i. ..'U 




.:■ i 

•V * - 

f ] 


i i / ,' f r. 1 .. ■. • •? J. ! S- f 
1 t V V •, , - * » • i ♦ » 1. ; » :,n . f 

« c » w % .• - ^ :• '» «, :•*; W* i-.v- 

► . ^ ; t •,«•;•■;'■.?- •'. 

.. .f - i I * * • -' > I , ^ ^ * V 

T M _ N •> « - I S f, , • ' -V •» 

• -V » -1 ^ / j j •. t. • i* ; / 1 ' 

*' 

,»\ '*■*? .“' '*1 


'?4 / V -■: 4 > « 

t/ ' ’ ; 

«- >, • 


























♦ I 




s 








A 




\ 


ELEMENTS 


OF 

GEOGRAPHY 

ANCIENT AND MODERN: 


WITH AN ATLAS. 


BY J. E-IVORCESTER, A. M. 


Stmotgjie 


BOSTON; 

PUBLISHES BY CUMMINGS, HILLIARD k Cd. 

BOS’^N BOOKSTORE, NO. I CORKHIlL* 




' ■! . ■ i ■; .... I ■■ 





DISTRICT OF MASSACHUSETTS, TO WIT : 

District Clerk's OJJice', 

BE it remembered, that on the twentieth day of November A. D. 181Q, and i& 
the forty-fourth year of the Independence of the United States of America, .T. E.- 
Worcester, of the said district has deposiied in this office the title of a book, tho 
right whereof he claims as author, in the words following, vi/,. 

“ Elements of Geography, Ancient and Modern. With an Atlas. By J, E. 
Worcester.” 

In conformity to the act of the Congress of the United States, entitled “An act 
fhr the encouragement of learning, by securing the copies of maps, charts, and 
Viooks, to the authors and proprietors of such copies during the times therein 



mentioned,’ and extending the benefits thereof to the arts of designijig, engraving, 
and c telling historical and other prints,” 

TDV W DAVIS 5 ^^te District 

JON. vv. DAVlb, ^ 


\ 

''■J\ ".-•v . V-CI-IT/-. ■ '.r.' 


PREFACE TO THE STEREOPTYPE EDITION. 


In the stereotype edition of the Elements of Geography^ 
4he quantity of matter has been much increased, various 
alterations have been made in the arrangement, and con- 
siderable changes also in all parts, the modern geography, 
the ancient, and the tabular views. The design has been 
to render the work more instructive and interesting ; and 
more convenient for use, both to the teacher and the pupil. 

The Atlas has alio been revised, and a new map of the 
Eastern and Middle States has been added to it. 

In future impressions the present arrangement will re- 
i) in unbroken. The more permanent matter is so separat- 

^ from the more changeable, that the necessary alterations, 
in order to accommodate the information to a recent date, 
'nay be made without changing the general structure of the 
>ook, so as to occasion difficulty in using it in classes. 

The work, recently published, entitled “ Sketches of the 
Earth and its Inhabitants^ with one hundred Engravings^^* 
will be found a suitable companion to the Elements, for such 
as are desirous of extending their acquaintance with the 
most interesting topics connected with the pleasing a|id 
useful science of geography. Several of the plates contain- 
ed in the “Sketches” have been inserted in this edition of 
the Elements, in order to illustrate some of the most promi- 
nent or characteristic matters relating to different coun- 
tries. 

In its present form the work will, it is hoped, be found, 
in various respects, more satisfactory, and less unworthy of 
the favour which the public indulgence has given it. 

March 1824. 


NOTE TO INSTRUCTERS. 


Before studying the Geography, the pupil sliould be made in some 
degree, acquainted with the maps. Let liirn learn the boundaries of 
countries, and the situation of the several oceans and seas, of th I argest 
rivers, the 'principal ranges of mountains, and the most important cities. 
By having these leading matters well impressed on his memory, he 
will be enabled to study the Geography with greater advantage. 

The boundaries of countries are not given in the book, as they can 
/ be much the most easily learned, and much the best fixed in the mem- 
ory, by the use of the maps : and if they are learned from the maps 
before the Geography is studied, it would be entirely unrieccssary to 
learn them in the book. 


RECOMMENDATIONS, 


ELEMENTS OF GEOGRAPHY. 


RECOMMENDATIONS. 

The Corporation of the University in Cambridge, being of opinion 
that Mr. Worcester’s ELEMENTS OF GEOGRAPHY is a work of 
peculiar merit as an elementary system, have adopted it as the book 
to be used in the examination of candidates for admission into thht 
seminary. J* T, KIRKLAND, President. 


From the Rev. Samuel Miller, D. D. 

Princeton, May 14, 18*23. 

I can say, with great sincerity, that the perusal of the “ ELEMENTS 
OF GEOGRAPHY, Ancient and Modern,” by Mr. J. E. Worcester, 
has given me much pleasure. Its general accuracy } its universal 
comprehensiveness ; the judicious and lucid order of “Tabular Views 
and the large amount of valuable information which the author has 
contrived to embody in its pages, certainly entitle it to high com- 
mendation. I cannot hesitate to pronounce it, on the whole, the best 
compend of Geography, for the use of academies, that I have ever 
seen. SAiVlUEL MILLERs 


Princeton, May 23, 1823. 

I have examined the work entitled “ ELEMENTS OF GEOG- 
RAPHY, Ancient and Modern,” by J. E. Worcester; and it gives 
me pleasure to recommend it to the public, and especially to teach- 
ers of schools and academies, as exceedingly well sdapted to the 
purpose for which the author designed it. It is used as a text book 
by the Freshman Class at Nassau Hall, during the short period allot- 
ted to a revision of Geography, after admission into College. 

PHILIP LINDSAY, Vice-President. 

From the Rev. Rennet Tyler D. D., President of Dartmouth College. 

I have been highly gratified with the perusal of your “ ELEMENTS 
OF GEOGRAPHY.” It is, in my opinion, a work of distinguished 
merit. Of all the Elementary Treatises on the subject which have 
been published, I have seen none with which I am, on the whole, so 
well pleased, and which I can so cheerfully recommend to the pat- 
ronage of the public. RENNET TYLER. 


Columbian College, D. C. June 2, 1823. 

Mr. Worcester’s “ELEMENTS OF GEOGRAPHY,” is esteemed 
here as a work of distinguished merit. It is adopted as the book to 
be used in the preparatory department of this Institution, and in the 
examining of candidates for admission into the Freshman Class. 

IRA CHASE, Professor. 


TJ 


Recommendations. 


From Roberts Faux, Esq, 

F»om a careful examination of thy GEOGRAPHY AND ATLAS, 
and a comparison of the work with other productions of like char- 
acter, I am led to the opinion that it is the most valuable system of 
Elementary Geography published in our country. I hope it may be 
universally adopted in our schools. ROBERTS VAUX. 

From the Rev, J. Emerson, author of the Evangelical Primer. 

Having particularly examined and used Mr. Worcester’s Geograph- 
ical works, 1 am decidedly of opinion, that in several respects they 
are superior, and on the whole much superior, to any other works of 
the kind with which I am acquainted. 

JOSEPH EMERSON. 

From Benjamin Abbot, L L. D, and Prof. Hildreth. 

Having made use of Mr. Worcester’s ELEMENTS OF GEOG- 
RAPHY in our course of instruction, we are fully satisfied that it is 
a highly valuable work, and worthy of extensive patronage. It has 
been adopted as a^ classic in our academy, in preference to any other 
work of this kind with which we are acquainted. 

BENJAMIN ABBOT, Principal. 

HOSEA HILDRETH, Prof. Math. 

From Capt. PartriSlge, Norwich, Ft. 

T have examined, with due attention, your “ ELEMENTS OF GEOG- 
RAPHY AND ATLAS,” and have great pleasure in assuring you of 
the high estimation in wdiich I hold both the plan and the execution 
of the work. I conceive it, in every respect, well calculated for an 
elementary academic course, and have consequently adopted it in 
my Scientifiic and Military Academy, at this place. 

A. PARTRIDGE. 

Extract from Professor Adams, of Dartmouth College. 

I have no hesitation in expressing it as my opinion that it (THE 
ELEMENTS OF GEOGRAPHY) contains more valuable matter 
and better arranged, than any similar work of its size I have met 
with. EBENEZER ADAMS. 

R is difficult to see how the selection of matter could have been 
more judicious. The Maps are likewise excellent. The work is, I 
think, extremely well adapted to elementary instruction. 

JASPER ADAMS. 

Prof. Math. Brown University,' 


RECOMMENDATIONS. 


vii 


Fro}7i the Rev. A. Alexander. D. D. 

Princeton June 17, 1823. 

T have examined your ELEMENTS OF GEOGRAPHY, Ancient 
and Modern,” and am of opinion that the work is well executed, and 
excellently adapted to the use of schools and academics. 

A. ALEXANDER. 

From Rev. E. JVott, D. D.. Presideyii of Union College^ Schenectady. 

The ELEMENTS OF GEOGRAPHY by Mr. J. E. Worcester ap- 
pears to be a work the materials of which have been judiciously select- 
ed, perspicuously arranged, and happily condensed into a very small 
compass ; it is therefore a work, in ray opinion, peculiarly entitled to 
the public patronage E. NOIT. 


SKETCHES 

OF THE EARTH AND ITS INHABITANTS ; 

COMPRISING 

'A description of the Grand Features of Nature ; the Principal Moun- 
tains, Rivers, Cataracts, and other Interesting Objects and Natural 
Curiosities ; also of the Chief Cities and Remarkable Edifices and 
Ruins; together with a View of the Manners and Customs of different 
Nations : Illustrated by One Hundred Engravings. 

EXTRACT FROM THE PREFACE, 

The object in preparing these Sketches has been to supply a want 
which arises from the present mode of teaching geography. The 
“ Elements of Geography, Ancient and Modern,” as well as other 
treatises of similar design, is a work intended te be careiully studied 
and recited. In the present work, a new survey has been made of 
the globe, in a similar geographical order, those matters only being 
noticed, of which it is desirable to have a more extended account than 
is contained in the Elements.” The topics here treated of are the 
most interesting that are connected with the pleasing and useful sci- 
ence of geography. 

The numerous engravings accompanying the work, will be found 
to add much to its interest and value ; for by means of them many 
things are better illustrated, and more distinctly impressed on the 
mind, than they could be by the most minute and accurate descrip- 
tions. 

These volumes contain a copious selection and a digest of the most 
interesting parts of modern travels, as well as an account of the most 
remarkable objects both of nature and art. 

From Roberts Vaux, Esq. 

The Sketches” &c. is a most valuable companion for the ELE- 
MENTS OF GEOGRAPHY,” admirably calculated to interest the 
attention, and impart useful knowledge to our youtlu 


viii 


RECOMMENDATIONS. 


From a notice by Robert iValshj Jan. Esq. 

The work which Mr. Worcester, the author of the excellent Gazefe- 
teer, has just issued, in two volumes 12mo, under the title of Sketches 
OF THE EARTH AND ITS INHABITANTS, is onc of the best Compilations 
that we have ever seen for the instruction of youth of both sexes, in 
the department of knowledge indicated in the title. — The engravings 
are well chosen as to the subjects, and neatly executed. 

Mr. Worcester has availed himself of books of travels in all parts 
of the world j of those in particular which enjoy the most repute, and 
furnish the most vivid delineations. He seems fully authorized to 
observe, as he does, of the work, that it is submitted to the public with 
the expectation, ‘ that it will be found both entertaining and instruc- 
tive to different classes of readers ; well adapted to the use of higher 
schools and of families ; and suitable to be read by the student after 
he shall have acquainted himself with the elements of geography and 
the use of maps.’ ” 


UNIVERSAL GAZETTEER, 

A NEW AND GREATLY IMPROVED EDITION. 

From the JVorth American Review. 

In its present form, it [the Universal Gazetteer] is, we believe, the 
most comprehensive geographical dictionary that can be called a man- 
ual^ and we think it would be difficult to name a work in two vol- 
umes, in which more information is contained. We are disposed to 
regard it as freer from defects than any other w'ork of the kind before 
the public.” 

“ The typographical execution is unusually neat and sightly, and 
the whole work forms a repository of geographical and statistical in- 
formation greater, we apprehend, than is elsewhere condensed into 
the same compass.” 

From a notice by Robert Walsh, Jun. Esq, 

The authorities which Mr. Worcester specifies, are certainly Uiose 
most worthy of reliance. We have ourselves used his Gazetteer for 
some time past, and we continue to regard it as by far the most ac- 
curate, copious, and generally serviceable work of the kind, which 
we have ever seen. The second edition comprises nearly two thous- 
md pages, printed in the neatest manner, on handsome paper.” 


CONTENTS 


Mathematical Geography 9 

Globes 12 

Maps 14 

Physical Geography 15 

Man 17 

Natural Divisions, Political Di. 19^ 
Government, Religion 20 

Grand Divisions 21 

America 22 

North America 23 

Greenland 24 

Russian America 25 

Upper h Lower Canada 26 

New Brunswick, Nova Scotia 28 
Newfoundland, Bermudas 29 
United Slates 30 

New England 33 

Maine 35 

New Hampshire 36 

Vermont 37 

Massachusetts 39 

Rhode Islarid 41 

. ■ ^ouFiecticut 42 

Middle States 43 

New York 45 

New Jersey 49 

Pennsylvania 50 

Delaware 52 

Southern States 53 

Maryland 54 

District of Columbia 55 

Virginia 56 

North Carolina 60 

South Carolina 62 

Georgia 63 

Alabama 64 

Mississippi 66 

Louisiana 67 

Western States 68 

Tennessee 70 

Kentucky 71 

Ohio 73 

Indiana 75 

Illinois 76 

Missouri 77 

Florida 78 

Michigan, N W. Territoiy 79 
Arkansas Ter., Missouri Ter. 80 
\jfestern Territory 81 


Mexico ^ 

Guatimala 84 

West Indies 85 

South America 87 

Colombia 98 

Guiana, Peru 91 

Brazil 92 

Buenos Ayres 93 

Chili 94 

Patagonia, Europe 95 

Lapland 96 

Norway 97 

Sweden 98 

Denmark 99 

Ireland 100 

Russia 101 

Prussia 103 

Poland 105 

British Dominions, England 107 
Scotland 111 

Ireland 114 

Netherlands 116 

Germany 117 

Saxony 120 

Hanover 121 

Bavaria ‘ 122 

Wurtemberg, Baden 123 

Smaller German States 124 

Austria 125 

Switzerland 127 

I ranee 130 

Spain 133 

Portugal 136 

Italy 137 

Ionian Rep. Turkey in Europe 140 
Greece 142 

Asia 143 

Turkey in Asia 146 

Russia in Asia 148 

Arabia 149 

Independent Tartary, Persia 151 
Cabulistan 153 

Hindoostan 154 

Burmab 148 

Malacca, Siam, &ic. 159 

China 160 

Corea, Chinese Tartary^ Thibet 163 
Japan 164 

Asiatic Islands 166 


CONTENTS. 


Austral Asia 

166 

Western Affica 

176 

Polynesia 

167 

South Africa, East Africa 

177 

Africa 

169 

Abyssinia 

Nubia, Central Africa 

178 

Egypt 

171 

179 

Barbary States 

173 

African Islands 

180 


COMPARATIVE GEOGRAPHY. 


Tabular Views of America, 

Extent and population 183 

Population of cities 183 

Tabular Views of the United Slates 

Extent, population, &c. 184 

Increase, Years in doubling 185 
Total Popula., 4 enumerations 185 
Population at future periods 186 
Classes of population 186 


No. in different employments 187 
Slaves in the several States 187 
Original and New States 187 
Sq. m., Pop., Pop. to a sq. m., 

Rep. to Congress, Increase 188 
Principal Rivers, navigable 188 


Heights of Mountains 183 

Temperature of several places 183 
Exports, Shipping, Revenue, 
Manufactures 189 

Exports, to what countries 190 
Classification of Exports 190 

Value of the principal Exports . 190 
Revenue and Expenditure 190 
Public Debt 191 

Post Offices, Pop. of towns 191 
Shipping of the principal ports 191 
Religion, Colleges 192 

Libraries 193 


Tabular Views of Europe, 
Religion, Government, &,c. 194 

Population, Square miles, he. 195 
Extent &L Pop. of subdivisions 196 
Revenue, Public Debt, Army 197 
Population of the chief Cities 197 


Foreign Possessions 198 

Libraries, Universities 199 

Classes of Inhabitants 200 

Tabular Views of Asia. 

Population and Extent 200 

Population of Cities 201 

Tabular Views of Africa. 

Population and Extent 201 

Population of Cities 201 

Tabular Views of the Earth. 

Temperature he. 202 

Heights of mountains 203 

Heights of inhabited places 204 

Scale of Heights of Mountains 205 
Length of Rivers, Lakes 206 

Exports of countries. Navies 207 

Languages, Human Life 208 

Births, Deaths, Marriages 209 

Extent & Pop., Religion 210 

Protestant Missions 211 

Questions on Tabular Views 212 


ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 


Comparative View 221 

Europe. — Britain, Gaul 224 

Germany 225 

Spain, Thrace 226 

Italy 226 

Italian Islands 229 

Greece, Macedonia, Epirus, 230 

Thessaly, Greece Proper 231 

Peloponnesus 233 

Greek Islands 234 

— Asia Minor 235 

Colchis, Iberia and Albania 237 

Armenia and Mesopotamia 237 

Syria 237 


Palestine 238 

Arabia 240 

Oriental Kingdoms 241 

Africa. — Egypt 241 

Lybia, Africa Proper, Numidia, 
Mauretania, Ancient Empires 243 
Chronological Table 246 

Ancient Cities and Towns 247 
Rivers Islands, &,c. 254 

Pronouncing Vocabulary 257 

Questions on the Modern Maps 261 
Questions on the Ancient Maps 279 

Problems on the use of Globes 285 
Constructioji of Maps 290 


ELEMENTS OF GEOGRAPHY 


Geography is a deseription of the earth. 

Mathematical geography treats of the earth as a part of the solar 
system ; illustrates, from astronomical principles, its fig'ure, mag^ni- 
tude, and motion ; explains the construction of globes, with their 
application to the solution of problems ; and describes the methods 
of projecting maps and charts. 

Physical geography embraces a descriptive view of the general 
features of the earth, or its natural history. 

Civil or political geography delineates the empires, kingdoms, and 
states, which occupy the surface of the earth, and exhibits various 
monuments of human industry and skill. 

MATHEMATICAL GEOGRAPHY OR ASTRONOMY. 

The solar system is composed cf the sun^ the primary planets^ the 
satellites^ and the comets. 

The Sun is the source of light and heat to all bodies in the solar 
system. It is situated in the centre of the planets, which revolve 
around the sun in elliptic orbits, from west to east. 

There are 11 primary planets, namely, Mercury^ Vcnus^ Earth, 
Mars, Pesta, Juno, Ceres, Pallas, Jupiter, Saturn, and Uranus or 
Herschel. 

Ceres, Pallas, Juno, and Vesta are small primary planets. They 
have all been discovered since 1801, and their magnitudes and mo- 
tions have not been perfectly ascertained. 

Mercury and Venus are called inferior, or more properly per- 
haps, interior, planets, because their orbits are included within that 
of the earth ; the others superior, or exterior, because their orbits 
are without that of the earth. 

Saturn is remarkably distinguished from the other planets, by being 
encompassed by a double ring, as represented in the following figure. 

In the following view of the solar system, the orbits of the planets 
are descj^bcd as circles, yet their real form is elliptical. 

1 


10 THE SOLAR SYSTEM, 



MATHEMATICAL GEOGF.APHY. 


11 


There are 18 satellites or secondary planets. The Earth has 1, 
Jupiter 4, Saturn 7, and Herschel 6. These revolve round their pri- 
maries, and accompany them in their annual revolutions round the 
sun. 

Cornets are bodies revolving* round the sun in very eccentric el- 
lipses, and move in ail directions. The number of comets belong- 
ing* to the solar system is unknown. The number of those of which 
the elements have been calculated, is upwards of 100. 

Table of the sizes^ distances^ rotations^ and periods, of the sun and 

planets. 



Charactei 

niameter 
in miles. 

Mean dis- 
tances from 
the siin in 
mill, miles. 

Rotation on 
their axes. 

Time of revolving 
round the sun. 

Bulk. The 
earth being 1. 


CO 



d. h. m. 

d. h. m. 


Sun 

© 

883,246 


25 14 08 


1,330,000 

Mercury 


3,224 

37 

00 24 00 

87 23 15 

,06 

Venus 

9 

7,687 

68 

0 23 22 

224 16 49 

,9 

Earth 

0 

7,912 

95 

0 23 56 

365 06 09 

1 

Mars 

(? 

4,189 

144 

1 00 39 

686 23 30 

,16 

Vesta 

a. 

238 

225 


1,161 19 


Juno 


1,425 

252 


1,589 


Ceres 

% 


263 


1,681 12 9 


Pallas 

% 


265 


1,682 


Jupiter 

u 

89,170 

490 

0 09 56 

4,332 08 51 

1,470 

Saturn 

h 

79,042 

900 

0 10 16 

10,761 14 37 

887 

Herschel 

¥ 

35,112 

1,800 

unknown 

30,445 18 00 

77 

Moon 

D 

2,180 

95 

29 12 44 

365 06 09 

,02 


Earth, The figure of the earth is spherical. This is evident, 1st, 
from the appearance of a ship when approaching the shore, the mast 
and topsails always being seen before the hull; 2dly, from the cir- 
cular form of the earth’s shadow, as observed in eclipses of the 
moon ; and 3dly, from the actual circumnavigation of the globe. 

The earth is not a perfect sphere, but is flattened at the poles. 
The equatorial diameter exceeds the polar diameter by upwards of 
26 miles. 

The moon is carried with the earth round the sun once a year, and 
revolves round the earth in about 205 days. 

The seasons — Eay and night. The annual revolution of the earth 
round the sun, in connexion with the obliquity of the ecliptic, oc- 
casions the succession of the four seasons ; the diurnal rotation on 
its own axis every 24 hours, is the cause of day and night. This 
motion, being from west to east, causes the sun and stars to appear 
to rise in the east and set in the west, once in 24 hours. 

Eclipses. An eclipse of the sun is caused by the moon’s passing 
between the sun and the eayth ; and can never happen except at 
the time of new moon. 


12 


MATHEMATICAL 


An eclipse of the moon is caused by the earth’s passing* between 
the sun and the moon ; and can never take place except at the time 
of full moon. 

Fixed Stars, Those stars, which always retain nearly the same 
situation with respect to each other, are called fixed stars. About 
1,000 are seen by the naked eye in the visible horizon, in each hemis- 
phere ; but by the use of a telescope, many millions may be seen, 
and their number increases in proportion to the magnifying power 
of the telescope; 

The stars are supposed to be suns, around each of which planets 
revolve, as about our sun. These planets are probably inhabited by 
intelligent beings. How vast and magnificent are the works of our 
beneficent Creator! 

The galaxy or milky-way is a broad luminous zone in the heav- 
ens. It is supposed to be caused by an immense number of stars, 
which from their apparent nearness, cannot be distinguished from 
each other. 


GLOBES. 

A sphere or globe is a round body, every point of whose surface 
is equally distant from a point within the body, called the centre. 
A hemisphere is a half globe. 

There are two kinds of artificial globes, the terrestrial and the 
celestial. 

The terrestrial globe is a representation of the earth, having the 
seas and different countries delineated on it, as they are on the sur- 
face of the earth. 

The celestial globe is an artificial representation of the heavens, 
having the fixed stars drawn upon it in their natural situation. 

The axis of a globe is an imaginary line passing through its cen- 
tre from north to south, around which it revolves. 

The poles are the extremities of the axis terminated by the sur- 
face of the globe. One is the norths and the other the south pole ; 
and are each 90° from the equator. 

Great circles are such as divide the globe into two equal parts. 
These are the equator or equinoctial^ the horizon^ the meridians^ the 
ecliptic^ and the two colures. 

Less circles are those that divide the globe into two unequal parts. 
These are four, the two tropics^ and the two polar circles. 

The circumference of every circle is supposed to be divided into 
360 equal parts, called degrees ; each degree into 60 equal parts, 
called minutes ; and each minute into 60 equal parts, called seconds. 
They are marked thus, 23° 28' 16" ; i. e. 23 degrees, 28 minutes, and 
16 seconds. 

The Equator is an imaginary great circle of the earth, equi-dis- 
tant from the poles, dividing the earth into the northern and south- 
ern hemispheres. 

The Equator is divided by the principal meridian into two equal 
parts of 180° each. 


GEOGRAPHY. 


13 


J^fcridians arc imaginary great circles passing through the poles, 
and perpendicular to the equator. 

The meridian of Vie i^lace, or the 12 o’clock hour circle, is the 
meridian that cuts tiie horizon in the north and south points. The 
Jirst meridian of any country is the meridian passing through the 
capital of that country. 

The Horizon is either sensible or real. The sensible horizon is a 
small circle which limits our prospect, where the sky and land or 
water appear to meet. The real horizon is a great circle which di* 
vides the earth into the upper and lower hemispheres. 

The horizon is divided into four equal parts of 90° each, hy the 
four cardinal points^ East^ West, JV'orth, and South. 

The wooden horizon of the artificial globe is^ivided into three 
parts ; the innermost is marked with all the points on the mariner’s 
compass; the next has the names, characters, and figures of the 
twelve signs ; and the third is a calendar of months and days. By 
the two last is instantly seen the sign and degree the sun is in dur- 
ing every day in the year. 

The Ecliptic is an imaginarj'- great circle in the heavens, in the 
plane of which the earth performs her annual revolution round th^ 
sun. \ 

The ecliptic is drawn on the artificial globe obliquely to the 
equator, making with it an angle of 23° 28'. 

The twelve signs are the twelv e equal parts, into which the eclip- 
tic is divided, each consisting of 30°. 

The Zodiac is a broad belt in the heavens 16° broad, in the mid- 
dle of wdiich is the ecliptic. 

The names and characters of the 12 signs and the time of the 
sun’s entering them are as follows. 


Latin. 

English. 

Characters. 

Time. 

1. Aries 

The Ram 

SP 

March 20tli 

2. Taurus 

The Bull 

8 

April 20th 

3. Gemini 

The Twins 

□ 

May 21st 

4. Cancer 

Tlie Crab 


June 21st 

5. Leo 

The Lion 


July 23d 

6. Virgo 

The Virgin 

"I? 

August 23d 

7. Libra 

The Scales 

~a_ 

Sept. 23d 

8. Scorpio 

The Scorpion 


Octob. 23d 

9. Sagittarius 

The Archer 

/ 

Nov. 22d 

10. Capricornus 

The Goat 

M? 

Dec. 22d 

11. Aquarius 

The Waterman 


Jan. 20th 

12. Pisces 

The Fishes 


Feb. 19 th 


The first six are called northern signs ; because they are north of 
the equator; the last six southern, because they are south of the 
equator. 

The Colures are two meridians, one passing through tlie equinoc- 
tial points, Aries and Libra, called the equinoctial colure ; the other 
passing through the solstitial points. Cancer and Capricorn, called 
the solstitial colure. 

2 


14 


MATHEMATICAL 


The Tropics are two less circles, drawn parallel to the equator, 
at the distance of 23° 28' ; one north of tiid equator called tlie 
tropic of Cancer; the other south, called the tropic of Capricorn. 
These circles show the sun’s limits north and south of the equator. 

The Polar Circles are less circles, described round tiie poles, at 
the distance of 23° 28'. The northern is called the arctic circle^ 
and the southern the antarctic. 

Zones are divisions of the earth’s surface, formed by the tropics 
and polar circles. They are five, one torrid^ two temperate^ and two 
frigid zones. 

The torrid zone is included between the tropics ; the temperate 
zones between the tropics and polar circles ; and the frigidl)etween 
the polar circles and the poles. 

The Latitude of a place is the distance from the equator, north or 
south, measured on a meridian towards cither pole, reckoned in de- 
grees, minutes, and seconds. It cannot exceed 90°. 

The Longitude of a place is its distance from the first meridian, 
east or west, measured on the equator. It never exceeds 180°. 

A Climate^ as used by astronomers, is a portion of the earth’s sur- 
face, included between two parallels of latitude, and of such a 
breadth that the longest day under the parallel nearest the pole, is 
half an hour longer than under the other. There are 24 such cli- 
mates between the equator and each of the polar qircles. 

MAPS. 

A map is a representation of the eartn’j surface, or some part of 
it, upon a plane. 

The top of maps is norths the bottom souths the right hand east, and 
the left hand west. 

Latitude and Longitude are -the same on maps as on the globe. 

Latitude is expressed by figures which run up and down the sides 
of the map. If the figures increase upward, the latitude is north, 
if downward, it is south. 

All places [see Map of the World) lying above or north of the 
Equinoctial line are in north latitude ; all places below or south of 
it, are in south latitude. 

Longitude is expressed by figures which run along the top and bot- 
tom of the map, or in the map of the world, by the figures on the 
Equinoctial line. If the figures increase from left to right, the lon- 
gitude is east ; if from right to left, it is west. 

All places on the map of the world, that lie to the right hand or 
to the east of the meridian which passes through London, are in 
east longitude from London ; all on the left hand of that meridian, 
are west longitude from London. 

Lines drawn across the map from right to left, are called paral- 
lels of latitude. 

Lines drawn from the top to the bottom of maps are called meri- 
dians of longitude. 


GEOGRAPHY. 


15 


PHYSICAL GEOGRAPHY. 


The atmosphere. The atmosphere or common air, is an invisi- 
ble elastic fi lid, which surrounds the earth, rising- to considerable 
height, and gradually decreasing in density. At the height of 50 
miles the density is not sufficient to cause any perceptible reflection 
of the sun’^rays. 

On the surface of the earth the pressure of the atmosphere, upon 
every scpiare inch, is about 15 pounds. 

Temperature. The two le-ading causes, which affect the tem- 
perature of any region, are distance from the equator and elevation 
above the level of the sea. The cold increases in proportion as 
you go from the equator towards the poles. Water freezes through- 
out the year, under the equator, at the elevation of about 15,000 
feet above the sea ; and in the latitude of 40° at the elevation of 
about 9,000 feet. 

Winds. Wind is air put in motion. On a great part of the 
globe the winds are subject to great irregularity; but between the 
tropics they are governed by regular laws, and in particular tracts 
and seasons, blow almost invariably in the same direction. 

The Trade Winds are remarkable currents, which blow from 
east to west, between about 28 degrees N. and S. of the equator, 
across nearly the whole circumference of the globe. They are 
called Lraile loinds, because they facilitate trading voyages. 

The Monsoons are a deviation from the uniformity of the trade 
winds. They prevail chiefly in the Indian Ocean ; and during six 
months in the year, from April to October, a strong wind blows 
from the southwest, bringing with it rain and tempest ; during the 
rest of the year, a dry and agreeable wind blows from the north- 
east. The change from one monsoon to the other, is accompanied 
with violent storms and hurricanes. 

Sea and Land Breezes. These prevail in the islands situated 
witihn the tropics. The sea breeze, or breeze from the sea, blows 
during the day ; and the land breeze during the night. 

Vdocity of Wind. When the velocity of wind is only 2 miles 
an hour, it is just perceptible ; at 4 miles an hour, it is a gentle 
breeze; at 30, a high wind; at 50, a tempest; at 100, a violent 
hurricane. 

Clouds. Clouds ai'e composed of water raised by evaporation, 
and suspended in small vesicles, or hollow spheres. These vesicles 
form a kind of middle state between water and invisible vapour. 

Rain. The quantity of rain is most abundant within the tropics, 
and decreases in proportion to the distance from the equator to- 


16 


PHYSICAL 


wards the poles. It is also subject to great variations from other 
causes, and the quantity which fails at different places in the same 
latitude, is often very different. 

V/ithin tliG tropics, the rains, like the winds, occur regularly at 
certain seasons of the year, la the northern tropic, they begin in 
April, and end in September. This part of the year is called the 
rainy or wet season. Tiie other six months form the dry season, 
during which not a drop of rain fails. In the southe -n tropic, this 
arrangement of tlic seasons is entirely reversed. 

In some countries, as in Egypt and a part of Peru and Chili, 
there is little or no rain at any season. 

'Tides. The tides are the rcgmlnr motions of the sea, according 
to which it ebbs and flows twice every 25 hours. They are caused 
chiefly by the attraction of the moon, modified in some degree by 
that of the sun. 'This ujovemeiit differs greatly in dilferent parts of 
the globe, and entirely ceases towards tiie poles. 

Tile tides are strongest when they come from a great extent of 
ocean upon an indented coast, where tlieir force is concentrated. 
Ill land-locked seas, as the Mediterranean and Baltic, they are 
scarcely felt. 

The greatest tide is called a spring-tide ; the least a neap-tide. 
The spring-tide takes place at the time when the moon fulls or 
changes, as the attraction of the sun and moon then acts in unison. 
The neap-tide takes place when tho attraction of the sun tends to 
counteract that of the moon. These spring and neap-tides, like the 
daily tides, succeed each other in a regular series, diminishing, in 
15 days, from the g'reatest to the least. 

Mountains. Mountains sometimes stand single, but are oftener 
in groups, or disposed in ridg-es, traversing a great extent of country. 

_ Some of the grandest ranges on the globe, are the of . South 

America, which are connected with the Cordilleras of Mexico^ and 
the Rocky mountains ; the Alps in Europe, and the Himmaleh and 
Altai mountains in Asia. 

Volcanoes. Volcanoes arc hurninginountains, which, from their 
craters or apertures, emit smoke, flame, ashes, red hot stones, and 
lava. They are found in every part of tlie globe. The number of 
those that have been discovered, is about 200. Some of the most 
celebrated are, Etna in Sicily, Vesuvius in Naples, Hecla in Ice- 
land, and Cotopaxi in Quito. 

Earthquakes. Earthquakes are intimately connected with vol- 
canoes. They occur usually in volcanic countries, and, like 
volcanoes, are occasioned by subterranean flres. The effects of 
this alarming convulsion, arc a violent tremor of the earth, the 
overthrow of objects on its surface, the rushing of the sea, and 
sometimes the overwhelming of whole cities. 

Metals. The metals which chiefly deserve notice, are gohf 
silver^ iron^ copper, lead, tin, and mercury. 


GEOGRAPHY. 


17 


Gold is rrfost commonly found in a perfectly pure state at the 
foot of large ranges of mountains, from which it is washed down 
by rivers. It occurs in ail quarters of the world, but in the greatest 
abundance by far in South America. 

Silver is found in veins only, but in a variety of forms. More 
than nine tenths of the silver of the world comesfrom South America 
and Mexico. 

/ro?i, the most useful of all the metals, is the most generally dis- 
tributed. The most productive iron mines are in Great Britain, 
France, Russia, and Sweden. 

Copper is found in various regions, but the most abundant source 
is in Cornwall in England. 

Lead is found in various countries, but most abundantly in Great 
Britain and the state of Missouri. 

Tin is chiefly chained in Cornwall in England, and the island 
of Banca in the East-Indies. 

Mercury or Quicksilver^ The only important mines of quick- 
silver are' those of Almaded in Spain, Idria in Austria, and Guan- 
cavelica in Peru. 

Minerals. The most important minerals are fossil coal, salt, 
and precious stones. 

Coal is found in various parts of the world, but the most cele- 
brated-coal mines are those of Newcastle in England. 

Salt is widely dilFused, and is obtained from salt mines, from the 
boiling of the water of salt springs, and from the water of the ocean 
by the evaporation of the sun. The most celebrated salt mines are 
in Austrian Poland. 

Diarnonds, the most precious of all gems, are found in Hindoostan 
and Brazil. 

V.Ed'S^imES. The whole number of plants actually known, 
cording lb numboldt, is 44,000. The torrid zone displays the most 
luxuriant vegetation; but the temperate zone produces in the 
greatest abundance those commodities, which are most useful to 
man. In the frigid zone, nature assumes a gloomy and severe aspect, 
and towards the poles, vegetation entirely fails. 

Animals. The torrid zone teems with the same luxuriance of 
animal, as of vegetable life. Some of the most useful animals thrive 
in all the zones, as the ox, the sheep, the hog, the goat, the horse, 
the dog, and the cat. 

The elephant, the rhinoceros, the hippopotamus, the lion, the tiger, 
the leopard, the panther, the hyena, and the ounce, extend little 
Jieyond the torrid zone. In the frig’id zone the animals are small 
and stunted, and are clothed with a thick fur. 

MAN.- 

* The human species, though descended from one common origiiij 
exhibit a great diversity oP complexion, form, character, and im- 
2 * 


18 


PHYSICAL 


provernent. The most favourable state of society is found in tlie 
temperate zones ; here civilization most prevails ; and the inhabi- 
tants are most distinguished for industry, enterprise, intelligence, 
and personal beauty. In the frigid zone the stature of man docs 
pot usually much exceed four feet. 

Complexion. The human species, with regard to complexion, 
are divided into two great classes, one 'white^ and the other black. 
These two divisions include six subdivisions or races ; the first 
comprising the white, the tawny, and the copyer-coloured ; tha 
second the black, the blackish, and the dark brown. 

1. The White, or Caucanian Race, includes nearly all the Euro- 
peans, except the Laplanders ; the Circassians, Georgians, Arabians y 
Turks, Persians, and Hindoos, 

2. The Tawny, or Olive, or dMongolian Race, includes the Tar- 
tars, the Chinese, and the other inhabitants of the Eastern and South- 
eastern parts of Asia, except the Malays ; and also the Laplanders 
in Europe. 

3. The Copper-coloured, or American Race, comprises the Amer- 
ican Indians, 

4. The Dark Brown, or Malay Race, consists of the Malays, who 
are found in the peninsula of Malacca, ^and the Asiatic islands. 

5. The Black, or Megro, or Ethiopian Race, comprises the negroes' 
of Africa. 

6. The Blackish Race consists of the Hottentots, and the savages 
of New Holland, New Guinea, and New Caledonia. 

Degrees of civilization. The human species may be consider- 
ed as existing in the savage, the barbarous, the half -civilized, and 
the civilized state. 

In the savage state man subsists almost entirely by hunting, fishing, 
and the spontaneous productions of the earth. A large portion of the 
globe is in the possession of savage tribes, but this partis very thinly 
inhabited. The natives of New Holland and the adjacent islands, 
the African Negroes, and the American Indians are considered as 
savages. 

In the barbarous state subsistence is derived chiefly from pastur- 
age, with some rude agriculture. This state was that of all Europe 
during the middle ages. It is now the state of the Moors of Africa, 
the Arabs, the Malays, and the inhabitants of Central andNorthern 
Asia. 

In the half -civilized state agriculture and manufactures are car- 
ried to a high degree of improvement, but foreign commerce exists 
oniv in a very limited degree. In this state are Turkey, Persia, 
Hmdoostan, and China. 

The civilized state is the most improved form of human society, 
and exists, though with considerable diversity, throughout the most 
of Europe, the United States, and some other parts of America, 
which have been settled by Europeans. 


GEOGRAPHY. 


19 


EARTH. 

NATURAL DIVISIONS. 

Land. The natural divisions of land are continents, islands, 
peninsulas, isthmuses, capes, promontories, mountains, and shores or 
coasts. 

A continent is the larg-est extent of land, no where entirely sepa- 
rated by water. 

There are two continents; ihe Eastern^ comprising Europe, Asia, 
and Africa ; and the Western^ comprising North and South America. 
Some reckon 6 continents, viz. Europe, Asia, Africa, JVorth America^ 
South America, and J^Tew Holland, 

An island is a portion of land entirely surrounded by water. 

A peninsula is a portion almost surrounded by water. 

An isthmus is a neck of land which joins a peninsula to a con- 
tinent. 

A cape is a point of land projecting into the sea; if the land is 
high and mountainous, it is Called Vi promontory, 

A shore, or coast, is that land which borders on the sea. 

A mountain is a vast protuberance of the earth. 

Water. Water is divided into oceans, seas, lakes, gulfs, bay 
harbours or havens, straits, sounds, roads, rivers, and friths or estu- 
aries. 

An ocean is the largest extent of water, no where entirely sepa- 
rated by land. 

There are five oceans, the Pacific, Atlantic, Indian, Sout^r 
and Northern or Arctic oceans. 

A sea is a smaller collection of water, commuD’^ 
ocean. 

A lake is a large collection of water in 
A ^ulf, or hay, is a part of a sea 
A harbour, or haven,\s asma^^ 
by land, where ships mav - ' : , 

A strait is a narr'^' . 
sea with anotb^ 

A sour:^ 

•A 


20 


DEFINITIONS. 


smaller portions of country, subject severally to a g-rand duke, a 
duke, a prince, and a pacha, who arc ail themselves subject to the 
supreme power. 

Provinces^ departments, counties, &c. are smaller subdivisions o$^ 
countries. 

GOVERNMENT. 

There tire three elementary forms of g*overninent, monarchy, 
aristocracy, and democracy. 

1. A monarchy is a government vested in the hands of an indi- 
vidual. If the power of the mpnarch is limited by law, it is called 
a limited monarchy ; if not limited, an absolute monarchy, or despo- 
tism, 

2. An aristocracy, or oligarchy, is a government exercised by a 
few persons of rank. 

3. A democracy is a government exercised by the whole body of 
the people. If the government is administered by a body of men 
elected by the people for a limited time, it is styled a republic. 

But a small portion of the human race enjoy the beneliis of good 
government and equal laws. The most favoured parts of the world, 
with regard to these advantages, are several of the countries of 
Europe, and the United States of America. 

RELIGION. 

The four principal religions of the world, are the Pagan or Hea- 
then, the Mahometan, the Jewish, and the Christian, 

is the most extensive, and comprises a great variety of 
is the religion of almost all that portion of the human 
ontinue in the savage state, and it also prevails in the 
untries, partially civilized, in the southeast part of Asia. 

the prevailing religion in the north of Africa, 
Persia, Tartary, part of Russia, and part of In- 

''>‘ion of the Jews, who acknowledge the au- 
uent, but reject the New. The Jews are 

Europe, of all the coun- 
"ssinia in Africa, and 

divisi '*oman 

,0 su- 
I the 
ench 

I 

m and 
a great 

linst tkP- 


EARTH. 


21 


authority and decrees of the Church of Rome, at the time of the 
Reformation, in the IGth century. They are divided into various' 
denominations, Lutherans^ Calvinists^ Episcopalians^ Presbyterians, 
Congreg'ationalists, Baptists, J\Iethodists, Moravians, Quakers, Uni- 
tarians, &c. 

The most favourable state of society will be found in those coun- 
tries where the Christian relig-ion is best understood, and its pre- 
cepts most regarded. 

GRAND DIVISIONS. 

The earth is commonly considered under four grand divisions qr 
quarters, America, Europe, Asia, and Africa^ To these, modern 
geography adds Australasia, as a fifth division. 

America is distinguished above all the other divisions for the 
grandeur of its mountains, rivers, lakes, forests, and plains. It 
was unknown to the ancients, and a large part of it is inhabited 
only by savages. . 

Europe, though much the smallest of the four divisions, is by far 
the most important and powerful, and governs the greater part of 
the others. It is distinguished for the excellence of its climate and 
soil, and has a great superiority in civilization and refinement, in 
literature and science, and in all the useful and ornamental arts* 

Asia is remarkable for its great population, and for being the 
region where the human race were first planted, and Christianity 
established. Here was the residence of the Israelites, and the seat 
of the Assyrian, Babylonian, and Persian empires ; and here were 
transacted most of the events recorded in the Scriptures. 

A frica is the least explored and the least civilized of the four 
quarters of the globe. It is distinguished for its immense deserts of 
burning sand, for the fewness of its rivers and inland seas, for the 
— ferocious animals, and the black colour and degrade 
of its inhabitants. J 


AMERICA 


Situation and extent. America forms the western continent, and 
IS separated from the eastern continent by the Atlantic ocean. It 
is opwards of 9,000 miles in leng-th, and is usually accounted the 
largest of the four quarters of the globe. 

Discovery. America was unknown to the civilized world, till 
near the end of the 15th century, and from this circumstance, it 
is often called the JV’eio World. It was discovered in 1492, by 
Christopher Columbus, a native of Genoa, who sailed under the 
patronage of Ferdinand and Isabella, sovereigns of Castile and 
Aragon, in Spain. The first land that was seen, was one of the 
Bahama islands. The continent took its name from Americus Ves- 
•pucius, a native of Florence, who made discoveries 5 or 6 years 
after the first discovery by Columbus. 

Climate. This continent has every variety of climate, but the 
climate generally differs from that of the other, by a greater pre- 
dominance of cold. It is calculated that the heat is at 10 degrees 
less, than in the same parallels in the eastern continent. 

Productions. America abounds in almost all the varieties of the 
animal, vegetable, and mineral productions. 

Inhabitants, The inhabitants may be divided into three classes, 
Whites, J^cgroes, and Indians, t 
The whites are descendants of Europeans, who have migrated to 
America since its discovery. They constitute more than one half 
of the population. 

The negroes are mostly held in slavery, and are descendants of 
Africans who were cruelly forced from their native country. 

The Indians are the aborigines, and are mostly savages, ^hey 
are of a copper complexion, fierce aspect, tall, straight, athletic, and 
capable of enduring great fatigue. J They are hospitable and a-nn. 
erous, faithful in their friendships, but implacable in 
ments. Their common occupations are hunting, fishir 
They are generally of roving habits, and live in a v 
manner, in small tribes, of usually from 500 to 5,000 
numbers are gradually diminishing. * • 

At the time of the discovery of America, the na 
parts, particularly Mexico and Peru, were considera 
in civilization. For the most part they continue a di 
and retain their savage customs ; but in some instanc 
mingled with the white population. 

Y The Indians still possess the greater part of Americ 
America they possess almost all the country except 
and eastern parts, that is, the northern part of Spar 
most of that part of the territory of the United Stal 


ORTH AMERICA. 23 

..f 4:r; ..; >s : and nearly all the vast regions which lie 

tv. l,hc n -rtii of t'.o ^ui.ed States territory and to the west of the 
Si. I n^vr( nrc fn < >h America they possess Patagonia and most 
'f tlu 'nroi-'.' Of' ’-v' : jntinent. -/ 


ufiorica is divided into two parts. North and South 
America, which are connected by the isthmus of Darien. 


NORTH AMERICA. 



Cataract of JViagara. 


Divisions, The three principal divisions of North America, are, 
1st, British America in the north ; 2d, the United States in the mid- 
dle ; 3d, Spanish America in the south. There are besides, Green- 
land belonging to Denmark, in the northeast ; and the Russian 
settlements in the northwest. France owns the two little islands 
of Miquelon and St, Pierre^ which lie to the south of Newfoundland. 
. Mountains, There are two great ranges of mountains. The lar- 
gest one is toward the western side of the continent, being connected 
with the Andes of South America, in Mexico called the Cordilleras 
of Mexico,, and further to the north, the Rocky mountains. The 
other range is wholly in the United States, called the Alleghany or 
Apalachian mountains. 

Islands, The principal islands are JsTewfoundland,, Cape Breton,, 
St, John's,, Rhode Island,, Long Island,, and the Bermudas, The 
West India islands lie between North and South America. 

Bays or Gulfs, The five largest bays are Baffin's Bay,, Hud- 
son's Bay,, the Gulf of St, Lawrence,, the Gulf of Mexico,, and the 
Gulf of California, 

Lakes, The seven largest lakes are Slave lake, Winnipeg, Si^ 
perior, Huron, Michigan, Erie, and Ontario, The last five form a 


^4 


GREENLAND. 


long- chain, and communicate»with each ot} / • j.- i .. 

the larg-est collection of fresh water in the c , >1 

' miles in length, and about 1,700 in circumi= - 

affected by storms as the Atlantic ocean. ' !■ : >t 


the south side of the lake, are 

a range of p. ; 

'h' - ; . 

the height of 300 feet, and are an extraord' 

Rivers. The following are some of the 

^ : ■ 

* • ' . f 1 

Miles. 


lic6. 

Missouri, length 4,500 

Del Norte, 

2,000 

Mississippi, 3,000 

Columbia, 

1,500 

St. Lawrence, 2,000 

Nelson’s, 

1,400 

Mackenzie’s, 2,000 

Colorado, 

1,000 


jyiackenzie^s river rises in the Rocky mountains, and takes dif- 
ferent names in different parts of its course;.’ It is the outlet of 
Slave lake, and flows into the Erozen ocean. 

NT elsori^s river also has its source in the Rq^ky mountains. The 
name of the head branch is Saskasawan. It is the outlet of lake 
Winnipeg-, and flows into Hudson’s Bay. 

The SL Lawrence is the outlet of the great chain of lakes. It 
passes by Montreal and Quebec, runs northeasterly, and flows into 
the Gulf of St. Lawrence. It is navigable for ships of the line to 
Quebec, and for large vessels to Montreal, 580 miles from the sea. 
The breaking up of the ice on tlnis river in the spring, is described 
as a most stupendous operation of nature. 

The Mississippi rises near the west end of lake Siiperior, and 
pursuing a southerly course, flows into the Gulf of Mexico. It re- 
ceives the waters of many large rivers, and is of uncommon depth, 
but of difficult navigation. Boats of 40 tons ascend to St. Anthony’s 
/alls, about 2,400 miles ; but ships seldom ascend above Natchez, 
upwards of 400 miles. The navigation is greatly facilitati?d by the 
use of steam boats. The river overflows its banks every spring, 
and lays the country, for many miles in extent, under water. SL 
Anthony'^ s falls are aline cataract of about 40 feet perpendicular. 

The Missouri is the western branch of the Mississippi, and is 
properly considered the main stream, being the larger of the two, 
and much the longer from the source to the point where they unite. 
It rises in the Rocky mountains, and is navigable for boats to the 
Great Falls, 3,970 miles, by the river, from the Gulf of Mexico. 

The Colimihia rises in the Rocky mountains, flows southwest- 
erly, and runs into the Pacific ocean. 

The JDel Morte, or Rio Bravo^ rises in the Rocky mountains, 
flows east of south, and runs into the Gulf of Mexico. Its naviga- 
tion is much obstructed by sand-bars. 

GREENLAND. 

Situation. Greenland, an Extensive country, situated in the 
northeast part of America, belongs to Denmark. 

Face of the country. Greenland is a dreary country, composed 
chiefly of barren and rocky mountains, whose summits are covered 


NEW BRITAIN. 


25 


with perpetual snow and ice. In a larg-e part of the country, there 
is little or no vegetation. In the southern parts there are some 
small trees and shrubs. 

Climate, The climate is very severe ; the winters long and cold» 
The thermometer frequently sinks to 48 degrees below 0. 

Inhabitants, The natives are of a low stature, rude and igno- 
rant. They are clothed with skins, and live chiefly on animal food. 
They have been partially converted to Christianity by the Mora- 
vians, who have missionaries at JsTew Herrnhut, Lichtenfels, and 
Lichtenau, 

Fisheries, Greenland is valuable chiefly on account of its whale 
fisheries. 


RUSSIAN AMERICA. 

This is an extensive tract of country, in the northwest part of 
the continent, but the limits are not defined. The number of Rus- 
sians is stated at only about 1000, who are engaged in the fur 
trade. The principal settlements are at Jtodiak and Sitcha, 

BRITISH AMERICA. 

divisions, British America is a vast extent of country, and in- 
cludes JVeu? Britain^ Upper Canada., Lower Canada^ J^ova ScotiUy 
J^ew Brunswick., and the islands of JV'ewJbundland., Cape Breton^ 
St, John'^Sy and the Bermuda islands. Nine tenths of British Amer- 
ica are in the possession of the Indians. 

Government, The government is modelled on the principles of 
the British constitution. The four provinces of Upper Canada, 
Lower Canada, Nova Scotia, and New Brunswick, are under a 
governor general, whose residence is at Quebec. The governor 
of each of the 4 provinces, is styled a lieutenant governor. New- 
foundland is governed by an admiral. 

^Religion, The established religion is that of the Church of Eng- 
land, and there are two bishops, one residing at Quebec, and the 
other at Halifax. But nine tenths of the inhabitants of Lower 
Canada are Catholics, and a Catholic bishop resides at Quebec. 
There are considerable numbers of other denominations, as Meth- 
odists, Baptists, Presbyterians, &c., in the several provinces. - 

NEW BRITAIN. 

New Britain is a vast country, lying north and northwest of Up- 
per and Lower Canada, and comprehends Labrador^ J^ew-J^orth 
Wales., and JSTew-South Wales, 

Face of the country and soil. Almost the whole of this vast 
country, as far as it has been explored, is extremely barren and 
dreary ; the surface in some parts flat and marshy, in others, rocky, 
•uneven, and mountainous, and the climate very severe. 

Bays and Lakes, The bays are Bqffin'^s, Jludson^s, and James'^ 


26 


LOWER CANADA. 


bays. Lakes are numerous ; the principal are Slave lake, Athapes- 
cow lakCy Lake of the and lake Winnipeg* 

Rivers, The principal rivers are Mackenzie"^ s river ^ the Church- 
ill, Severn, JSTelson, Albany, Moose, Seal, Rupert, &c. 

Trade, The trade of this country is carried on by the Hudson’s 
bay and the North-iyest companies, who have several forts. Fur is 
the chief article of trade. 

Inhabitants, The Esquimaux Indians occupy the coasts of Lab- 
rador. The interior is inhabited by various tribes of a diminutive 
and miserable race. 

Missions, The Moravian missionaries have settlements in Lab- 
rador, at Main, Okkak, and Hopedale, 

UPPER CANADA. 

Divisions, Upper Canada is divided into 8 districts, which are 
subdivided into 23 counties, with minor divisions of townships. 

Rivers, The principal rivers are the St, Lawrence, Ovtawas, 
JSTiagara, Trent, Ouse, Redstone, and Thames, 

Lakes, One half of the lakes Ontario, Erie, St, Clair, Huron, 
Superior, Rainy Lake, and Lake of the TVoods, is included in Upper 
Canada. Lakes Mipissing, Simcoe, St, Joseph’^s, and others are in- 
cluded within the province. 

Face of the country. The country bordering on the St. Lawrence 
and the lakes is generally level ; further in the interior it is more 
uneven. 

Climate, The climate is healthy, and considerably more temper- 
ate than in lower Canada. 

Soil, The soil throughout the whole country, as far as it has been 
surveyed, is for the most part very fertile, and well adapted to cul- 
tivation. A large part of it is covered with heavy timber. 

Productions, The principal productions are grass, wheat, Indian 
corn, flax, hops, &c. 

Chief towns, York is the seat of government. It is pleasantly 
situated on the northwest part of lake Ontario, and has an excel- 
lent harbour. Population 2,500. 

Kingston is pleasantly situated at the egress of the St. Lawrence 
out of lake Ontario, has an excellent harbour, and is the rendezvous 
of the shipping on the lake. Population 2,500. 

The other most considerable towns are Mewark, Queenstown, and 
Chippeway, 

LOWER CANADA. 

Divisions, Lower Canada is divided into 4 districts, which are 
subdivided into 21 counties. The minor divisions are 1st. seign- 
iories, 2d. townships. 

Face of the country and soil. Lower Canada is intersected by 
ridges of mountains, which generally run from the coast into the 
interior in parallel chains, with intervening valleys of a fertile and 
pleasant appearance. The spacious valley, through which the St. 


LOWER CANADA. 


27 


Lawrence flows, is mostly level, of a very fertile soil, and thickly 
inhabited. 

Rivers* The principal rivers are the St. Lawrence^ Outawasy 
Sorelley St. Francis^ ChaudierCy Saguenay^ and Black river. 

Climate. The extremes of heat and cold are very great. The 
thermometer sometimes rises in summer to 100, and sinks in winter 
to 40 below 0. 

Productions. The productions consist of grass, wheat, barley, rye, 
and culinary vegetables. 

Commerce. The exports consist of furs, timber, pot and pearl 
ashes, grain, fish, &c. 

Curiosities. On a number of the rivers there are beautiful cas- 
cades, the most remarkable of which are the falls of the Montmorenci, 
7 miles below Quebec. The river just at its entrance into the St. 
Lawrence, falls over a precipice of 240 feet perpendicular, present- 
ing a scene of singular beauty and grandeur. 

The Chaudiere, a large river which flows into the St. Lawrence, 
6 miles above Quebec, has very interesting falls of 120 feet perpen- 
dicular, 4 miles above its mouth. 

Chief towns. Pop. Chief towns. Pop. 

Montreal, 18,000 Three Rivers, 2,500 

Quebec, 15,000 Sorelie, 1,500 

Quebec, the capital not only of Lower Canada, but of all British 
America, is situated on a lofty point, at the confluence of the St. Charles 
with tlie St. Lawrence, about 400 miles from the sea. It is divided 
into two parts, the Upper and Lower Town. The Upper Town 
is built on a bold promontory, formed of almost perpendicular pre- 
cipices of naked rock, rising to the height of 345 feet ; and is a place 
of immense strength. The streets are irregular, and the houses are 
almost wholly of stone, generally small and inconvenient, though 
many of those recently built are elegant and spacious. The environs 
of the city present a most beautiful and sublime scenery. 

Montreal is situated on an island in the St. Lawrence, 180 miles 
above Quebec, and 200 below lake Ontario, at the head of ship 
navigation. It has an extensive commerce, and is the great depot 
of the fur trade. The streets are mostly regular, but narrow, and 
the houses are built of grayish stone, having the roofs covered with 
tin. The view from the top of the mountain of Montreal, above the 
city, is exceedingly fine. 

Three Rivers, or Trois Rivieres, the third town in Lower Canada, 
is situated on the St. Lawrence, 84 miles SW. of Quebec. The 
other most considerable towns are Sorelie, Cliamhly, St. John^s, La 
Chine, and Mew Carlisle. — Houses of more than one story, are rare- 
ly seen in Canada, except in the towns. 

Inhabitants. More than five sixths of the inhabitants are native, 
or French Canadians ; the remainder, English, Scotch, Irish, and 
Americans. 

Education. There are respectable seminaries at Quebec and 
Montreal, but education is generally much neglected. 

History. Canada was first settled by the French in 1608 ; but 
was taken by Great Britain in 1759. 


NOVA SCOTIA. 




Island, The island of Cape Breton is attached to this province. 
It is about 110 miles long’, of a diversified surface, and is valuable 
chiefly on account of its peltry and fisheries. The chief towns 
are Arichat^ Sidney^ and Louishurg, 

NEW BRUNSWICK. 

River, The St, John^s, a noble stream, about 400 miles long, is 
much the largest river. 

Bays, The principal bays are Passamaquoddy, Bay of Fundy, 
Chignecto^ and Chaleur, 

Soil, The soil in the interior is generally excellent. The St. 
John’s opens into a vast exfent of fine country, in which are rich 
meadow lands. The upland is in general well timbered. 

Productions, The principal productions* are grass and grain^ but 
great advances have not yet been made in agriculture. The sea 
coast abounds with cod and other scale fish ; and immense shoals of 
herring, shad, and salmon, annually enter the river. The principal 
exports are timber and Jish, 

Chief towns, Frederickstown, which is situated near the head of 
sloop navigation on the St. John’s, 80 miles above its mouth, is the 
seat of government. 

The city of St, John's^ situated near the mouth of the river St. 
John’s, is a very flourishing town, the largest in the province, con- 
taining about 10,000 inhabitants. It has an excellent harbour, and 
an extensive commerce. . 

St, Andrew^ s, situated on an arm of Passrmaquoddy bay, is the 
other mo! 5 t conaderable town. 

NOVA SCOTIA. 

Situation, Nova Scotia is a peninsula, about 250 miles long, sep* 
arated from New Brunswick, in part, by the Bay of Fundy. 

Face of the country. The face of the country is somewhat un- 
even, but there are no high mountains. The north east shores are 
barren, and present a dreary aspect. 

Soil, The soil on the sea coast is generally poor : in the inte- 
rior it is better, and in some parts very good, and produces large 
crops of grain. 

Bays, On the coast of Nova Scotia are numerous bays and har- 
bours. The largest is the Bay of Fundy,, which is remarkable for 
its tides that rise to 30, and sometimes, in the narrowest parts, to 
60 feet. The rise is so rapid, that cattle feeding upon the shore, 
are often overtaken and drowned. 

Commerce, The trade of Nova Scotia is very considerable. The 
exports consist chiefly of timber,, fish,, and plaster of Paris, 

. Chief towns, Halifax is the capital, and a place of considerable 
Commerce, containing about 12,000 inhabitants. It is situated on 
the west side of Chebucto bay, and has an excellent harbour and a 
large navy yard, and is the principal naval station belonging to 
Great Britain in the northern part of America. 


29 


BERMUDAS, or SOMERS’ ISLANDS. 

Liverpool^ 45 miles SW. Halifax, is a seaport town, which con- 
tains 200 houses, and has considerable trade. Among* the other 
towns are Annapolis, Lunenburgh, Barrington, Pictou, and Argyle, 

Education. King’s College, at Windsor, 45 miles NW. Halifax, 
has respectable endowments. • 

History. Nova Scotia was first settled by the French, and called 
by them Acadia. It was confirmed to England in 1713. 

Island. St. Johii^s, or Prince Edward^ s island, lies in the gulf of 
St. Lawrence, is 110 ipiles long, and has a good soil. The chief 
town is Charlotte'^s Town. 

NEWFOUNDLAND. 

Extent. Newfoundland, situated east of the gulf of St. Lawrence, 
is 380 miles long, and from 40 to 280 broad. 

Face of the country, &c. The face of the country is hilly, the 
shores rugged, and the soil generally barren, though timber is 
abundant. The interior is but little known. 

The climate is cold and dreary, subject to fogs, attended with fre- 
quent storms of snow and sleet. 

Banks. This island is chiefly valuable for its codfsheries, whicli 
are carried on upon the banks of Newfoundland, and are the most 
valuable cod-fisheries in the world. The Great Bank is sixty miles 
from the SE. shore, and is 330 miles long, and 75 wide ; east of this 
is Green Bank, 240 miles long, and 120 broad. As many as 3,000 
sail of small craft, and 100,000 men are employed in these fisheries. 

Chief towns. The towns are all in the southeast part, near the 
fisheries. 

St. John^s, the capital, contained, in 1815, about 10,000 inhabitants, 
but it has since suffered greatly by fires. The other principal towns 
are Placentia and Bonavista. 

BERMUDAS, or SOMERS’ ISLANDS. 

These islands are about 400 in number, but the most of them are 
very small, barren, and uninhabited. 

St. George^s Town, situated on St. George’s island, is the chief 
town, and contains about 500 houses, built of soft stone. 

Climate. The climate is very temperate and healthy, but subject 
to storms, accompanied with severe thunder. 

3 


30 


UNITED STATES. 


UNITED STATES. 


Extent, The territory of the United States embraces the middle 
division of North America, extending^ from the Atlantic ocean on 
the east, to the Pacific on the west, about 3,000 miles from east to 
west, and 1,700 from north to south. 

Divisions, The original number of states was 13 ; the present 
number is 24. In addition to these the small district of Columbia, 
and 6 large tracts of country, but little settled, belong to the Union. 

The states may be considered under 4 general divisions, the easU 
ern^ middle^ southern^ and western. 


J^ew England or 
Eastern States, 

Middle States, 

Southern States. 

Western States, 

Territories, 

District. 


States, 

^ 1. Maine 

2. New Hampshire 

3. Vermont 

4. Massachusetts 

5. Rhode Island 

6. Connecticut 

7. New York 

8. New Jersey 

9. Pennsylvania 

10. Delaware 

'11. Maryland 
12. Virginia 
. 13. North Carolina 
14. South Carolina 
' 15. Georgia 

16. Alabama 

17. Mississippi 
^ 18. Louisiana 
r 19. Tennessee 
I 20. Kentucky 
I 21, Ohio 

I 22. Indiana 
I 23. Illinois 
(^24. Missouri 
Michigan 
North-west 
j Missouri 
1 Western 
I Arkansas 
Florida 
Columbia 


Seats of Government, 

Portland 
Concord 
Montpelier 
Boston 
^ Providence 
/ Newport 
) Hartford 
^ New Haven 
Albany 
Trenton 
Harrisburg 
Dover 
Annapolis 
Richmond 
Raleigh 
Columbia 
Mil ledge ville 
Cahawba 
Jackson 
New Orleans 
Murfreesborough 
Frankfort 
Columbus 
Indianopolis 
Vandalia 
Jefferson 
Detroit 


Arkopolis 

Pensacola 

Washington 


UNITED STATES. 


31 


Face of the country. The eastern states are generally uneven, 
and, to a considerable extent, mountainous. South of Long Island, 
the coast, in some parts for more than 100 miles from the sea, is 
mostly a flat, sandy plain, elevated but little above the level of the 
ocean. Beyond the head of tide waters, the country becomes hilly 
and mountainous. The vast extent of country lying between the 
Alleghany and Rocky mountains, is, for the most part, but moder- 
ately uneven. < 

Mountains, The two principal ranges are the Rocky mountains 
in the west, and the Alleghany mountains in the east. The Rocky 
mountains form a part of the great range which extends through the 
western side of the continent. Some of the most elevated summits 
are 11,000 or 12,000 feet high. The Alleghany mountains extend 
parallel with the Atlantic, from New York to Georgia. The most 
elevated summits rise to the height of only about 4,000 feet. The 
JVhite mountains in New Hampshire, are the highest in the United 
States to the east of the Mississippi. 

Lakes, One half of lakes Superior^ Huron^ Erie^ and Ontario, 
is included in the United States. Lake Michigan and lake Cham^ 
plain are the largest that are wholly within their boundary. 

Rivers, Some of the principal rivers are the Connecticut, Hudson, 
Delaware, Potomac, Savannah, Ohio, Tennessee, Mississippi, Missou- 
ri, Arkansas, Red, and Columbia, 

Canals, The 3 principal canals are Middlesex canal, in Massa- 
chusetts, and the Erie and Morthern camtls, in New York. 

Climate, The United States embrace a great variety of climate. 
The forwardness of spring in the northern and southern extremities 
of the Union, differs about 2| months. The annual quantity of rain 
is much greater than in Europe, but the proportion of fair weather 
is also much greater, as the rain here falls in much heavier showers. 

Productions, The most important production of the eastern 
states is graxs ; of the middle states, wheat, further south, wheat and 
tobacco ; of the southern states, cotton and rice ; of Louisiana; cotton, 
sugar, and Hce ; and of the western states, wheat, maize, hemp, cot- 
ton, and tohicco. 

Occupations, The most important occupation of the inhabitants, 
is agriculture ; next, manufactures and commerce. 

Commerce, This country ranks as one of the first commercial 
states on the globe. 

Exports, The exports consist chiefly of raw materials. The five 
most considerable articles are cotton, flour, tobacco, timber, and rice. 
Minerals, Iron abounds in great variety of places. In the state 
of Missouri there is one of the richest lead mines in the world. Coal 
is found in Rhode Island, Pennsylvania, Virginia, and several of 
the western states. There are numerous quarries of good marble. 
Various other minerals are found. 

mi'infpr'S, The most celebrated mineral waters are those 
Ballston, N. Y. Salt springs of great value are 
rk and several of the western states, 
he United States are more ^iistinguished for the 
of knowledge, than for eminence in literature or 


32 


UNITED STATES. 


science. The means of common education are widely extended, 
and there are numerous seminaries of learning’ throughout the coun- 
try ; though there are no iiterar^^ establishments on so large a scale 
as many in Europe. 

lieiigion. The constitution leaves every individual to the free 
exercise of his own religion ; none is established or supported by 
law. The inhabitants are divided into a great variety of sects, the 
principal of which are Congregationalists, Presbyterians, German 
Lutherans, Episcopalians, Baptists, Methodists, Quakers, Roman 
Catholics, and Moravians, 

Inhabitants. The inhabitants are whites, negroes, and Indians. 

The whites are of European descent, cliiedy English, especial- 
ly the inhabitants of New England, Virginia, and the Caroiinas. 
The Germans are most numerous in Pennsylvania, the Dutch in 
New York, and the French in Louisiana. Irish, Scotch, Swedes, 
and Spaniards, are found in considerable numbers in different parts. 

The negroes are mostly held in slavery, and are found chiefly in 
the southern states. 

The Indians are independent of the government of the United 
States. The whole number residing within the limits of the Union, 
has been estimated at upwards of 400,000. The most numerous 
tribes that are found east of the Mississippi, are the Choctaws, Creeks, 
and Cherokees. These tribes reside in the states of Georgia, Ten- 
nessee, Alabama, and Mississippi. 

Government. The United States form a federal republic. Each 
state is independent, and has a separate executive, legislature, and 
judiciary ; but the defence of the country, the regulation of com- 
merce, and the general interests of the confederacy, are entrusted 
to the general government. 

No country in the world enjoys a more equitable government. 
The people are governed by laws, which are enacted and adminic.* 
tered by men of their own choice. 

All power originates with the people. The constitution secures 
to the citizens the grand principles of freedom, liberty of -con- 
science in matters of religiQn, liberty of the press, trial by jury, 
and the right of choosing and being cliosen to office. 

The executive power, which is the power that administers the gov- 
ernment, is vested in a president, who, together witli the vice presi- 
dent, is chosen for 4 years by electors from all the states. ' The 
principal subordinate officers, in the executive department, are the 
secretaries of state, of the treasury, of war, and of the navy. 

The legislative power, that is, the power which makes the l^iws, 
is vested in a congress, consisting of a senate and house of represen- 
tatives. 

The senate is composed of 2 members from each state, chosen by 
the legislature for 6 years. 

The representatives are elected by the people every 2 years. One 
representative is chosen for every 40,000 inhabitants. In the slave- 
holding states, 5 slaves are allowed to count the sar " 

The judiciary is the authority which dispenses jus ^ 
and applies the laws, and is independent of the 


UNITED STATES. 


33 


judg-es hold their office during good behaviour. The supreme court 
is composed of 7 judges. 

History, The United States were originally colonies of Great 
Britain. 

In 1607, the first settlement by the English was made at James- 
town, Virginia. 

In 1614, New York was settled by the Duteh. 

in 1620, the first settlement in New England was made at Ply- 
mouth. 

In 1775, hostilities were commenced between the colonies and 
Great Britain. 

In 1776, on the Atfi of July^ the colonies declared themselves in- 
dependent. 

In 1703, their independence was acknowledged by Great Britain. 

In 1780, the present constitution was adopted. 

In 1812, June 18th, tlie United States declared war against Great 
Britain, wdiich continued till Feb. 17 th, 1815, when a treaty of peace 
was signed. 

The following view exhibits the succession of the presidenXs of 
the United States. 


George Washington from 1789 to 1797 


John Adams 
Thomas Jefferson 
James Madison 
James Monroe 


1797 « 1801 
« 1801 “ 1809 

“ 1809 ‘‘ 1817 

“ 1817 


8 years. 
4 “ 

8 « 

8 “ 


NEW ENGLAND, or THE EASTERN STATES. 


Situation, New England, or the 6 Eastern States, lie east of the 
Hudson. They are Maine^ J^Tew Hampshire^ Vermont^ Massachusetts^ 
Rhode Island^ and Connecticut, 

Rivers, The Connecticut is the great river of New England. It 
rises on the borders between New Hampshire and Canada, and sepa- 
rates New Hampshire from Vermont, flows through the western 
part of Massachusetts, and the central part of Connecticut, and 
runs into Long Island sound. It is navigable for sloops to Hartford 
50 miles ; and by means of lochs and canals, it has been rendered 
navigable for boats to Bath, N. H., about 300 miles. It flows 
through a very fine country, and there are upon its banks many- 
pleasant town^. 

The Merrimack rises in the White mountains, flows through 
the central part of New Plampshire and the north eastern part of 
Massachusetts, and runs into the Atlantic, below Newburyport. It 
is navigable for vessels of 200 tons to Haverhill, 18 miles. By 
means of this river and Middlesex canal, an extensive boat naviga- 
tion is opened between Boston and the state of New Hampshire, tis 
far as Concord. 

The nrincinal ranares of mountains are the Green 
nontj Massachusetts, and 


34 


UNITED STATES. 


Connecticut, the White mountains in New Hampshire, and Katahdin 
or Ktaadn mountain in Maine. 

Face of the country. The country bordering’ on the sea coast, to 
a considerable distance inland, is moderately uneven, in some parts 
spreading into plains, in other parts hilly, but presenting no con- 
siderable elevations. Further in the interior, it becomes greatly 
diversified witli vallies, hills, and mountains. 

Climate. The climate is subject to great extremes of heat and 
cold, but is very healthy. In the spring, chilling, damp, easterly 
winds prevail, which are very disagreeable. 

Soil, The soil is various, but a large proportion of it is good. It 
is, for the most part, better adapted to gj azing than tillage ; and at 
some distance in the interior, it is generally of better quality, than 
toward the sea coast. 

Productions. The most important production is grass, Tlie 
country abounds in excellent pastures and meadows, which feed 
great numbers of fine cattle ; and beef pork^ buttery and ckeesey are 
among the most valuable productions. Indian corn^ rye, ickeaty oatsy 
barley y JiaXy and hofSy are extensively cultivated. Apples and cider 
are abundant, and good farms are generally furnished with an or- 
chard. 

Exports. The exports, in addition to the articles above enumer- 
ated, consist chiefly of timber y pot and pearl xtshesy and Jish. 

Commerce, New England is the most commercial division of the 
United States, and its coast abounds in fine harbours. Boston is the 
centre of the principal portion of the trade. In the western parts 
of these states, the trade centres at New York ; and in the north- 
ern part of Vermont, the inhabitants carry their produce to Montreal. 

•Minerals. The most important mineral production is irony which 
is found in abundance in many places. There are numerous quarries 
of good marble. LimestonCy leady coaly and some other minerals are 
found. 

•Manufactures. As manufacturing states, Massachusetts, Ebode 
Island, and Connecticut, are among the most considerable in the 
Union. The principal articles are cotton and woollen goodsy hats, 
shoesy ardent spiritsy irony nailsy glassy tin warey and clocks. 

Religion. New England is distinguished for its religious institu- 
tions. The Congregationalists are the prevailing denomination in 
all the eastern states, except Rhode Island ; next to them are the 
Baptistsy who, in Rhode Island, are the most numerous sect. The 
other principal denominations arc Episcopalians y J\IethodistSyQuakersy 
Presbyterians y and a few Univcrsalistsy Roman Catholics y &c. 

Education. New England contains many flourishing seminaries 
of learning, and is remarkable for its excellent system of common 
education. All the towns, except in the state of Rhode Island, are 
divided into suitable districts, in which schools are supported by 
law, thus affording the means of common education to ail classes of 
tlie community. 

Inhabitants. The inhabitants are mostly of English descent, an.'l 

are distinguished for their intellisence. enternricn v 

of gain. 


MAINE. 


35 


J^ote, In the following topographical tables are exhibited the coun- 
ties^ number of towns^ chief towns, and population, in round numbers, 
of the counties, and of the chief towns, according to the census of 1820. 

MAINE. 


Counties, 

Towns, 

Pop, 

Shire towns. 

Pop, 

Cumberland 

24 

49,400 

Portland 

8,600 

Hancock 

30 

31,300 

C as tine 

1,000 

Kennebec 

33 

42,600 

Augusta 

‘ 2,500 

Lincoln 

34 

53,200 

Wiscasset 

2,100 

Oxford 

31 

27,100 

Paris 

1,800 

Penobscot 

24 

13,900 

Bangor 

1,200 

Somerset 

31 

21,800 

Norridgewock 1,500 

Washington 

13 

12,700 

Machias 

2,000 

York 

23 

46,300 

5 York 
\ Alfred 

O O 

o o 

Total 

243 

298,300 




Rivers, The Penobscot rises from the lakes in the NW. part of 
the state, and flows into Penobscot bay. It is navigable to Bangor, 
52 miles above the mouth of the bay. 

The Kennebec is formed of two branches ; one comes from Moose- 
head lake. It flows into the ocean 13 miles below Bath, and is navi- 
gable for vessels of 150 tons to Hallowell, 40 miles ; and for boats 
to Waterville. This river waters a fine tract of country, and there 
are upon its banks a number of flourishing towns. 

The other principal rivers are the Androscoggin, Saco, and SL 
Croix, 

Bays, The most considerable bays are Casco, Penobscot, French- 
man'^s, and Passamaquoddy, 

Lakes, Some of the most considerable lakes are Moosehead, Um- 
bagog, Sebago, and Schoodic, 

Islands, The islands along the coast are numerous. Some of the 
principal are Long Island, Deer Island, J\lount Desert, Seguin Island, 
and the Fox Islands, 

K'atural curiosity. In Hollis, on the NW. side of the Saco, 7 miles 
WNW. of the town of Saco, is a spring, remarkable for the phenom- 
ena, which it exhibits. 

Commerce, Maine enjoys great facilities for commerce. The 
coast is indented with bays, abounding in excellent harbours. A 
great part of the state is yet unsettled, and covered with forests, 
and timber is the principal article of export. 

Chief towns, Portland is much the largest town in Maine. It is 
delightfully situated on a peninsula in Casco bay, is well built, and 
has one of the best harbours in the world, and an extensive com- 
merce. 

Bath, on the Kennebec, 13 miles from the sea, Hallowell on the 
same river, about 27 miles above Bath, and Brunsvnek on the An- 
droscoggin, 7 miles west of Bath, are flourishing towns, and have 
considerable trade. 


$6 


NEW HAMPSHIRE. 


Eastport, in Passamaquoddy bay, on the eastern border of the 
«tate, has a flourishing* commerce. 

The other most considerable towns, besides the shire towns above 
enumerated, are Kennebunk, Saco^ Gardiner^ WcUerville, Belfast^ 
Frankfort^ Bucksport, Luheck^ South Berwick^ and Fryeburg. 

Education. Bowdoin College^ at Brunswick, is a respectable and 
flourishing* institution, and has a medical school connected with it. 

At Waterville there is a college under the direction of the Bap- 
tists ; and at Bangor a literary and theological seminary, supported 
by the Congregationalists. 

History. A settlement by the English, was made at York about 
1630. — Maine formed a part of the state of Massachusetts, under 
the title of the District of Maine^ till 1820, when it was erected 
into an independent state. 

T 

Counties, Towr 

Cheshire 37 

Coos 21 

Grafton 36 

Hillsborough 28 

Merrimack 23 

Rockingham 36 

Strafford 32 


Total 213 

Tiivers, The most considerable rivers are the Connecticut., J\Ier~ 
rimack^ Piscataqua., Androscoggin., Saco, Upper and Lower Ammo- 
noosuc, Sugar river, Ashuelot, Contoocook, Margallaway, and JVashua, 

Lakes. Winnipiseogee, the largest lake, situated in the central 
part of the state, is 23 miles long. It is a beautiful lake, of very 
irregular form, and is surrounded by the most romantic scenery. 
Other lakes are Umbagog, Ossipee, Sunapee, Squam, and J^ewfound 
lakes. 

Mountains. New Hampshire is more distinguished for its moun- 
tains, than any other state in the Union. Of these the principal are 
the White Mountains, which display the most sublime mountain 
scenery, surpassing every thing else of the kind in this country. 

The other most considerable summits are Moosehillock, Monad- 
nock, Kearsarge, Sunapee, and Ossipee. 

Curiosities. The Motch or Gap in the White mountains is es- 
teemed one of the greatest natural curiosities in the United States. 
The whole mountain, which otherwise forms a continued range, is 
cloven down quite to the base, opening a passage for a road and 
the waters of the Saco. The scenery is wonderfully grand and pic- 
i\ resque. 

In the . township of Franconia is a singular curiosity, called the 


HAMPSHIRE. 


Pop. 

Shire towns. 

Pop. 

45,400 

5 Charlestown 
( Keene 

1,700 

1,900 

5,500 

33,000 

Lancaster 

800 

J Haverhill 

1,600 

( Plymouth 

1,000 

34,600 

Amherst 

1,600 

32,900 

Concord 

2,800 

41,600 

S Portsmouth 

7,300 

( Exeter 

2,100 


C Dover 

2,900 

51,100 

< Gilmanton 
( Rochester 

3.500 

2.500 

244,100 



MASSACHUSETTS. 


31 


MASSACHUSETTS. 


Counties, 

Towns, 

Pop, 

Shire towns. 

Top, 

Barnstable 

14 

24,000 

Barnstable 

2,400 

Berkshire 

32 

35,700 

Lenox 

1,300 

Bristol 

19 

41,000 

Taunton 

4,500 

Dukes 

3 

3,300 

Edgartown 

1,400 




C Salem 

i2,700 

Essex 

26 

74,600 

< Newburyport 

6,900 




^ Ipswich 

2,600 

Franklin 

25 

29,300 

Greenfield 

1,400 

Hampden 

18 

28,000 

Springfield 

3,900 

Hampshire 

22 

26,500 

Northampton 

2,900 

Middlesex 

44 

61,500 

5 Cambridge 
\ Conco>d 

3,300 

1,800 

Nantucket 

1 

7,300 

Nantucket 

7,300 

Norfolk 

22 

36,500 

Dedham 

2,500 

Plymouth 

18 

38,100 

Plymouth 

4,300 

Suffolk 

2 

43,900 

Boston 

43,300 

Worcester 

54 

73,600 

Worcester 

3,000 

Total 

300 

523,300 




Rivers, The principal rivers are the Connecticut^ Mer^ imacl\ 
Concord^ Charles^ Mystic^ jsTashua, Taunton^ Chickapee, ljv^:rficld, 
Westjield^ Miller^s, and Hoiisatonic. 

Bays, Alassachusctts baj" lies between Cape Cod and Capi? Ann. 
Barnstable Batj comprises the south^n part of Massachusetts bay. 
Buzzard'^s hay lies on the southwest *ide of the peninsula of Cape 
Cod. 

Peninsula, The peninsula of Cape Cod comprises the county 
of Barnstable, the most easterly part of the state. It is mostly 
sandy and barren, and the inhabitants obtain tlieir subsistence chiefly 
from the sea. 

Islands, The most considerable islands are JS^antucket, Martha's 
Vineyard^ the Elizabeth islands^ and Plunih island, 

Moimtams, The range of tlie Green Mountains ' c.'K.tcnd.s from 
N. to S. through the western part of the state. The most noted 
mountains in Massachusetts are Saddle mountain, in Williamstown 
and Adams, Taconic near Sheffield, Wachusett in Princeton, Mount 
'Pom. and Mount Holyoke near Northampton. From the top of Mount 
Holyoke is presented a very extensive and most delightful view of 
the country bordering* on Connecticut river. 

Curiosities, Lynn Beach^ which is a mile and a half long, and 
connects the peninsula of Mahant with the main land, is regarded 
as a curiosity. Nab ant is a place of reso5*t in the hot season on ac- 
count of its refreshing sea-breezes. In Adams there is a singular 
chnsm formed by a branch of the river Iloosac, and over it there is a 
•v dural bridge^ composed of a huge mass of limestone. In JDighton 
on Taunton i iver, there is a rock containing a hieroglyphic inscrip- 
of which no satisfactory explanation has been given. 


40 


MASSACHUSETTS. 


Commerce, Massachusetts is the most commercial state in the 
Union, and (.’ivns the principal part of the fisheries. 

Maiwjcictures. 'this state ranks as the third in the Union with 
reg-ard to manufactures. 

Chief towns, Boston is not only the capital of Massachusetts, bpt 
is me literary and commercial melropoiis of New England. It fe 
very pieasantly situated on a peniosuia at the head of Mass^achusetts 
bay, lais an excclient harbour, and is surrounded by a populous and 
beautiful country. It contains a state house, 30 houses of public 
worship, various other public buildings, and numerous literary and 
benevolent institutions. It is a place of^rcat trade £j,nd opulence, 
and owns more shipping than any town in the United States, except 
New York. 

Salem^ 14 miles NE. of Boston, is a pleasant and handsome town, 
the second in New England in population, wealth, and commerce, and 
is largely conceriied in the East India trade. 

J^ewburypo7't, on tlie Merrimack, 3 miles from the sea, and 24 N. 
of Salem, is a handsome town, delightfully situated, and has consid- 
erable commerce. 

Marhleheaf 4 miles SE. of Salem, is more largely concerned in 
the Bank hsherics than any other town in the United States. Pop- 
ulation 5,600. 

Beverly, connected with Salem by a bridge, and Gloucester^ 16 
miles N.E. of Salem, are also largely concerned in the fisheries. 

Churl connected with Boston by Charles river bridge, 

has considerable trade and manufactures, and contains the U. S. 
navy yard, the state prison, and the Massachusetts Insane Hospital. 
Population 6,600. 

Camhi ^tdge, 3 miles of Boston, is a considerable town, 

and famous for its university. * 

Plymouth^ 36 miles SSE. of Boston, is remarkable for being the 
oldest town in New England, and has considerable trade. 

JS'antucket^ on an Inland of the same name, carries on more trade 
in the whale fisliery than any other town in the Union. 

JsTew Bedford^ on an arm of the sea which makes up from Buz- 
zard’s bay, has considerable commerce, and is also largely concern- 
ed in the wh^e fishery. Population 4,000. 

JForcesicr, 39 miles W, by S. of Boston, is a handsome town, and 
lias an extensive inland trade. 

Springfield^ on Connecticut river, 88 miles W. by S. of Boston, 
is a considerable and flourishing town, and contains a largo United 
States armoiy. 

JS^ortharnpton, GreenJieUh Pittsfeld, Taunton^ Dedham^ Haverhill^ 
Concorf Roxbury^ Medford^ and many others, are pleasant inland 
towns. 

Education, The literal^ institutions of Massachusetts arc well 
supported and flourishing. The University in Cambridge is the 
most ancient, best endowed, and most extensive literary institution 
in the United States. It comprises 4 departments, one for un- 
dergraduates, and one for students preparing for the professions of 
theology, law, and medicine. There arc, including all the depart- 


RHODE ISLAPsD. 


41 


ments, 20 professors ; and the library, which is the iarg’cst in the 
United States, contains about 26,000 volumes. 

Williams College is a respectable seminary, at Wiiliamstown, in 
the NW. corner of the state. At Amherst there is a flourishing 
seminary, styled the Collegiate Charity Institution, 

At Andover, 20 miles N. of Boston, there is a richly endowed 
theological seminary^ which has 4 professors and about 140 students. 
Phillips Academy, at the same place, is one of the best endowed and 
most respectable institutions of the kind in the Union. There are 
about 30 other academies in the state. 

History. Massachusetts originally formed two colonies, Plymouth 
and Massachusetts hay, which were united under one government in 
1692. The first English settlement in New England was made at 
Plymouth, in this state, by 101 Puritans, who fled from persecution 
in England on account of religion. They landed on the 22d of 
December 1620 ; the anniversary is still observed. Salem was set- 
tled in 1628 ; Boston in 1630. 

Massachusetts took a forward part in the revolution, and the first 
battles were fought at Lexington and Charlestown in this state. 

RHODE ISLAND. 


Counties. 

Towns, 

Pop. 

Shire towns. 

Pop. 

Bristol 

3 

5,600 

Bristol 

3,200 

Kent 

4 

10,200 

East Greenwich 

1,500 

Newport 

7 

lfi,800 

N EWPORT 

7,300 

Providence 

10 

35,70a 

Provideisce 

11,800 

W ashington 

7 

15,700 

South Kingston 

3,700 

Total 

31 

83,000 




, Rivers. The principal rivers are Pawtucket, Providence, Pavj- 
tuxet, Pawcatuck, and Wood river. 

Ba/y. Marraganset bay extends up from S. to N. about 28 miles, 
intersecting the state. It is about 10 miles wide. 

Islands. Rhode Island, from which the state takes its name, is 
the most considerable, and on account of its salubrity, fertility, and 
beauty, has been styled the Eden of America. Other islands are 
Connanicut, Prudence, Patience, Hope, HyePs, and Hog islands, all 
included within Narraganset bay ; and Block island, off tlie coast in 
Ihs Atlantic. 

1Sot7. The country bordering on Narraganset bay, is moderately 
uneven, and has a very fertile soil. The northern and western 
parts arc hilly and rocky, and the soil thin and lean. 

Curiosities. The Falls of Pawtucket, at the village of that name, 
are much admired. The descent is about 60 feet. Drum Rock, In 
Warwick, 10 miles SW. of Providence, is a huge rock so completely 
balanced upon another rock, as to be easily put in motion. 

Manufactures. Rhode Island, in proportion to its population, is 
the most considerable manufacturing state in the Union. The prin- 
cipal article is cotton goods, 

4 


42 


CONNECTICUT. 


Chief towns. Promdence., situated on Providence river, a little 
above the head of Narrag-anset bay, 35 miles from the ocean, 
and 40 bW. of Boston, is the largest town in tlie state, and the 
third in size in Nev/ Pbigland. It is a liandsorne and flourishing 
town, has an extensive trade, and is distinguished for its manufac- 
tures. 

J^ewport, situated on the southwest end of the island of Rhode Island, 
30 miles S. of Providence, is celebrated for the beauty of its situa- 
tion, the salubrity of its climate, for the great variety of its fine 
fish, and the excellence of its harbour, which is one of the best in 
the world. 

Bristol^ 15 miles S. of Providence, is a pleasant, wealthy, and 
commercial town. 

Warren^ 4 miles N. of Bristol, is a pleasant town, and has some 
commerce. 

Pawtucket^ at the falls so called, 4 miles NE. of Providence, is a 
flourishing manufacturing village. 

Pawtuxet^ 5 miles S. of Providence, has considerable trade and 
manufactures. 

Education. Brown University.^ a respectable and flourishing 
seminary, is at Providence. At the same place the Friends have a 
large hoarding school. There are 9 academical schools in the state. 

Hisioj'ij. The first settlement in this state w'as made at Provi- 
dence, in 1636, by Roger Williams.^ a minister, who was batiished 
from Massachusetts, on account of his religious opinions. To him is 
ascribed the honour of having established the fu st political commu- 
nity, in which perfect religious toleration was admitted. 


CONNECTICUT. 


Counties. 

Towns. 

Pop. 

Shire towns. 

Pop. 

Fairfield 

17 

42,700 

< Fairfield 
( Danbury 

4,200 

3,900 

Hartford 

18 

47,300 

Hartford 

6,900 

Litchfield 

22 

41,300 

Litchfield 

4,600 

Middlesex 

7 

22,400 

Middletown 

6,500 

New Haven 

17 

39,600 

New Haven 

8,300 

New London 

15 

35,900 

^ New London 
( Norwich 

3,300 

3,600 

Tolland 

10 

14,300 

Tolland 

1,600 

M indham 

15 

31,700 

Brooklyn 

1,300 

Total 

121 

275,200 




Rivers. The principal rivers are the Connecticut.^ Housatonic, 
Thames^ Earmington-, and JV'augatuck. 

Mineral Waters. At Stafford., 25 miles NE. of Hartford, there is 
a chalybeate spring, which is the most celebrated fountain of min- 
eral waters in the Eastern States. 

Curiosity. On the Housatonic^ between Salisbury and Canaan, 


MIDDLE STATES. 


43 


are the most considerable falls in New England. The principal 
catLir^ct IS 60 feet in perpendicular height. 

Manufactures^ Connecticut is distinguished for manufactures, 
particularly of tin ware, which is sent to all parts of the United 
States. Other articles are cotton goods, clocks, nails, glass, hats, 
buttons, and fre arms. 

Chief towns. There are 5 incorporated cities, Hartford, Jfeio 
Haven, JsTew London, Middletown, and JSTorwich. 

Hartford, pleasantly situated on the Connecticut, 50 miles from 
its mouth, at the head of sloop navigation, is well built, and has 
flourishing manufactures and considerable trade. 

JS^ew Haven, situated on a bay which extends up from Long 
Island Sound, 34 miles SW. of Hartford, is a remarkably pleasant 
town, and has considerable commerce. The sessions of the legisla- 
ture are held alternately at Hartford and New Haven. 

JS''ew London, near the mouth of the Thames, has the best har- 
bour in the state. JSTorwich, on the Thames, at the head of naviga- 
/tion, 14 miles north of New London, and Middletown, on Connecti- 
""^'cut river, 14 miles below Hartford, are both places of some impor- 
tance for trade and manufactures. 

Bridgeport, Stonington, Litchfield, Fairfield, Danbury, Windham, 
Wethersfield, Farmington, Windsor, East Windsor, Svffield, East 
Hartford, Haddam, Guilford, Derby, Stamford, and several others, 
are pleasant towns. 

Education. Connecticut is distinguished for its attention to edu- 
cation. FaZe Co/Zege, in New Haven, is one of the most eminent 
and flourishing literary institutions in the United States. Tiicre are 
connected with it respectable medical and theological schools. 

In Hartford there is an interesting institution styled the “ Ameri- 
can Asylum for the education of the Deaf and Dumb. 

At Litchfield, 30 miles west of Hartford, there is a respectable 
law school. At Cornwa,!!, 10 miles NW. of Litchfield, there is a 
school for the education of heathen youth. 

There are in the state about 30 academies ; of which those at 
Cheshire and Colchester are the most important. 

The state has a fund of nearly 2,000,000 dollars, the interest of 
which is appropriated to the support of schools. 

History. Connecticut colony and New Haven colony were ori- 
ginally under separate governments, but were united in 1665. 
Hartford was settled in 1635 ; New Haven in 1638. The present 
state constitutipn was formed in 1818. 

MIDDLE STATES. 

Divisions. The Middle States consist of hN*ew York, hN'ew Jersey, 
Pennsylvania, and Delaware. 

Rivers. The three principal rivers are the Hudson, Delaware, 
and Susquehanna. 

The Hudson, the great river of New York, rises in the mountains 
west of lalie Champlain, and flows into the Atlantic below New 


44 


MIDDLE STATES. 


York city. It is navigable for the largest ships to Hudson, 130 
miles, and for sloops to Troy 166 miles. It is remarkably straight 
for the distance of 200 miles, and upon its banks are many flourish- 
ing towns. The passage of the Hudson through the Highlands is 
celebrated for its romantic and sublime scenery. 

The Delaware rises in the Catskill mountains in New York, 
separates New York and New Jersey from Pennsylvania, and flows 
into Delaware bay. It is navigable for 74 gun ships to Philadel- 
phia, 55 miles, and for sloops to Trenton. 

The Susquehanna^ the largest river in Pennsylvania, is formed of 
two branches; the eastern branch rises in New York, and the wes- 
tern in Pennsylvania. They unite at Northumberland, and the river 
flows into the head of Chesapeake bay. Its navigation is much ob- 
structed by falls and rapids. 

Climate, The climate is healthy. The east winds in the spring 
are not so piercing and disagreeable as in New England ; and the 
winters are milder, but more liable to sudden and frequent changes. 

Productions. The most important production is wheat. Rye^ 
barley^ oats, buck-wheat, hemp,JUix, beans, andpea^e, are extensively 
cultivated. Many parts arc good for grazing, and beef, pork, but- 
ter, and cheese, are important articles of produce. Various kinds of 
excellent fruit, particularly apples, peaches, and pears, are abur: 
dant. 

Religion. The Presbyterians are the most numerous denomina- 
tion of Christians. The other principal sects are Episcopalians, 
^Methodists, Baptists, Lutherans, and Quakers. There are also some 
^Moravians, Catholics, JMennonists, &c. 

Commerce. The commerce of the Middle States centres chiefly 
in the cities of JVeio York and Philadelphia. Baltimore, however, 
nossesses the trade of a part of Delaware and Pennsylvania. 


NEW YORK. 


45 


NEW YORK. 


Division. New York is formed into 4 districts, which are divid- 
ed into counties. The counties are subdivided into 560 townships 


Counties. Chief towns. 


Southern District. 


Kings 

Brooklyn 

New York 

New York 

Queens 

N. Hempstead 

Riclnnond 

Southfield 

Suffolk 

Riverhead 

West Chester 

Bedford 

Middle 

District. 

Columbia 

Hudson 

Delaware 

Delhi 

Dutchess 

Poughkeepsie 

Green® 

Catskill 

Orange 

Newburgh 

Putnam 

Carmel 

Rockland 

Clarkstown 

Sullivdii 

Thompson 

Ulster 

Kingston 

East District. 

Albany 

Albaxy 

Clinton 

Plattsburg 

Essex 

Elizabethtown 

F ranklin 

Malone 

Kamilton 

Lake Pleasant 

Montgomery 

Johnstown 

Rensselaer 

Troy 

Saratoga 

Ballston 

Schenectady 

Schenectady 

Warren 

Caldwell 

W’ ashington 

Salem 


Counties, Chief towns. 

Western District. 


Allegany 

Angelica 

Broome 

Einghampton 

Cataraugus 

Ellicottsville 

Cayuga 

Auburn 

Chatauque 

Mayville 

Chenango 

Norwich 

Courtland 

Homer 

Erie 

Buffalo 

Genesee 

Batavia 

Herkimer 

Herkimer 

Jefferson 

Watertown 

Lewis 

Martinsburg 

Livingston 

Geneseo 

Madison 

Morrisville 

lVTonrr>£k 


Niagara 

Lockport 

Oneida 

Utica 

Onondaga 

Onondaga 

Ontario 

Canandaigua 

Oswego 

Oswego 

Otsego 

Cooperstown 

Schoharie 

Schoharie 

Seneca 

Waterloo 

Steuben 

Bath 

St. Lawrence 

Ogdensburg 

Tioga 

Spencer 

Tompkins 

Ithaca 

W ayne 

Lyons 

Yates 

Penn-Yan 


Rivers. The larg-est rivers are the Hudson^ Mohawk^ St. Law- 
rence, Delaware, Susquehanna, Tioga, Allegany, Genesee, Oswego, 
JS^iagara, Tonnewanta, Black, Oswegatchie, St. Regis, Racket, Sal- 
mon, and Saranac. 

Lakes. The lakes Erie, Ontario, and Champlain, lie partly in 
New Yoi’k. Others in this state are lakes George, Cayuga, Seneca, 
Oneida, Oswegatchie, Canandaigua, Chatauque, Skeneatilcs Onondaga, 
and several smaller ones. 

Lake George is a body of transparent water, 36 miles long*, envi- 
roned by mountains, with very romantic scenery, and is accounted 
the most beautiful lake in the Union. 

Islands. The principal islands are Long Island, extending- east 
of the city of New- York, about 140 miles long-, and about 10, on an 
, averag-c, broad; Staten Island, 18 miles long-, lying- west of New 


46 


NEW YORK. 


York bay ; Manhattan^ or York Island^ on which the city of New 
York stands ; and Grand Island in Niagara river. 

Canals, The Erie Canal is by far the most magnihccnt work of 
the kind ever undertaken in America, and is much longer than any 
canal in Europe. It extends from Buffalo to Albany, forming a com- 
munication between lake Erie and the Hudson, and is 365 miles in 
length. It is 40 feet wide on the surface, 28 at the bottom, and 4 
deep. 

The J^orthern Canal extends from Whitehall, at the south end of 
lake Champlain, to Fort Edward on the Hudson ; and it is continu- 
ed on the west side of the Hudson till it unites with the Erie canal 
a few miles above Albany. The whole length is 62 miles. 

Mountains, The Catskill mountains, which are the principal 
range, present very interesting scenery. From a small lake, ele- 
vated upwards of 2,000 feet, issues a mill stream, which has a cata- 
ract of nearly 300 feet. 

Face of the country. The surface of the eastern part of New York, 
is greatly diversified ; there are some level tracts ; but it is general- 
ly hilly or mountainous. The western part is mostly a level or 
moderately uneven country. 

Soil, A great part of the state has a good soil, and a considerable 
proportion is very fertile. It is well adapted to the various purposes 
of agriculture ; and much of it is excellent for grazing. 

Minerals, Iron ore is found in great abundance in various places. 
Gypsum, limestone, marble, slate, lead, &c., occur in different parts. 

Mineral Waiers, The Saratoga and Ballston springs are the most 
celebrated in America. Ballston is 26 miles N. of Albany, and 
Saratoga 7 miles NNE. of Ballston. These springs, during the hot 
season, are visited from all parts of the United States, by gay and 
fashionable people, as well as by invalids. 

At J^ew Lebanon, 27 miles SE. of Albany, are warm springs, 
which are visited for bathing. 

There are besides several other mineral and sulphur springs ; and 
in the western part are inflammable springs, from which streams of 
air issue, which on the application of a torch, take fire and burn 
till the flame is extinguished by water. 

Salt Springs, There are several salt springs, but the most im- 
portant are those of Salina, on Onondaga lake, 50 miles W. of Uti- 
ca. The salt works here produce upwards of 600,000 bushels of 
salt in a year. 

Curiosities, The Falls of hfiagara are esteemed the grandest 
object of the kind in the world. Though there are other cataracts 
which have a greater perpendicular descent, yet there is no one 
where so great a mass of water. is precipitated from so great a 
height. 

The width of the river at the falls is three quarters of a mile, and 
the perpendicular descent on the Canada side is 151 feet, and on the 
American side 162 feet. The cataract is divided into two parts by 
Goat island, the principal channel, called the Horseshoe fall, froiii 
its shape, being on the western side. 

The cloud of vapour ascending* from the falls, is sometimes vis}* 


NEW YORK. 


47 


60 or 70 miles, and the spray serves as a medium for forming, by the 
sun’s rays, the most brilliant rainbows. These falls are much visit- 
ed, and are calculated to excite in the beholder the most sublime 
emotions. 

Trenton Falls^ on West Canada Creek, 12 miles N. of Utica, are 
a succession of beautiful cataracts, accompanied with very interest- 
ing scenery. 

On the Mohawk, 2 miles from its mouth, are the falls called the 
Cohoes, The river descends in one sheet nearly 70 feet, forming a 
beautiful cataract. 

On Salmon river, about ten miles above its entrance into Lake 
Ontario, is a cataract of 110 feet perpendicular. 

There are 4 great cataracts on the Genesee, The largest is be- 
low Rochester, 5 miles above its entrance into Lake Ontario, and 
is 96 feet perpendicular. 

Baker'^s and Glenns falls on the Hudson^ Adgate^s falls on Sable 
river^ the falls on Black river^ and Fall Creek, are all objects of 
interest. 

The stone bridge in Chester, Split Rock on Lake Champlain, the 
Ridge Road extending from the Genesee to Lewiston, and an extra- 
ordinary cavern in Watertown, are all regarded as curiosities. 

Commerce, &c. New York exceeds ull the other states in the 
advantages of its situation, in its resources from agriculture and 
commerce, in amount of its exports, and the number of its inhabi- 
tants. It is rapidly increasing in wealth and population. 

Chief towns. There are 5 incorporated cities in this state, JSTew 
York, Albany, Hudson, Troy, and Schenectady, 


Population of the cities and villages in 1820. 


New York 

123,700 

Canandaigua 

2,100 

Albany 

12,600 

Auburn 

2,000 

Troy 

5,300 

Lansingburgh 

1,700 

Brookl)^ 

5,200 

Rochester 

1,500 

Schenectady 

4,000 

Catskill 

1,500 

Poughkeepsie 

3,000 

Sacket’s Harbour 

1,400 

Utica 

3,000 

Geneva 

1,400 

Hudson 

2,900 

Kingston 

1,200 

Newburgh 

2,900 

Buffalo 

1,100 


Albany is the seat of government. It is pleasantly situated on 
the Hudson, 160 miles above the city of New York, near the head 
of sloop navigation, and at the point where the Erie canal unites 
with the river. It is the second city in the state with regard to 
population and commerce, and contains a handsome state house of 
stone, and other public buildings. 

JVeiy York is situated on an island formed by Hudson and East 
rivers, at their entrance into New York bay. It is the most popu- 
lous city in the United States, the first commercial city in America, 
and one of the first in the world. It is admirably situated for trade, 
being at the mouth of a noble river, with an excellent harbour, and 


48 


NEW YORK. 


having a very extensive, populous, and fertile back country, with 
which it is connected by navigable rivers, canals, and lakes. It 
contains a magnificent city hall built of marble, 77 houses of pub- 
lic worship, numerous other public buildings, and various literary 
and humane institutions. 

Troy, at the head of sloop navigation on the Hudson, 6 miles 
above Albany, is the third city in the state in trade and manufac- 
tures. 

Hudson, at the head of ship navigation, on Hudson river, 30 
miles below Albany, has considerable trade and manufactures. 

jSTewhurgh, FoughkeepHe, Catskill, Athens, Lansingburgh, and 
Waterford, all on the Hudson, are considerable towns. 

Schenectady, on the Mohawk, fs miles NW. of Albany, is cele- 
brated for its college. 

Utica, near the centre of the state, on the Mohawk river and the 
Erie canal, 93 miles W. by N. of Albany, is a handsome and flour- 
ishing town, and has an extensive trade. 

^Rochester, at the falls of the Genesee, where the Erie canal cross- 
es the river, is a very thriving town, and has a brisk trade. 

Auburn, a flourishing town at the north end of Owasco lake, con- 
tains a state prison. 

Buffalo is a thriving* town at the point where the canal meets the 
east end of lake Erie. 

There are many other flourishing towns, among which are Brook- 
lyn and Sag Harbour on Long Island, Plattsburgh and Whitehall 
on Lake Champlain ; SackeWs Harbour on Lake Ontario, Geneva 
on Seneca lake, Ithaca on Cayuga lake, Canandaigua on Canandai- 
gua lake, Cooperstown on Otsego lake, and Lockport toward the 
west end of the Erie canal. 

Education, Literary institutions have been liberally patronized 
by this state. The University of JVew York, in New York city, 
is composed of Columbia College, a respectable seminary, and a 
flourishing medical institution. 

Union College, 2 it Schenectady, with regard to endowments and 
number of students, is one of the most considerable institutions in 
the United States. 

Hamilton College, at Clinton, 9 miles W. by S. of Utica, is a flour- 
ishing seminary. 

At West Point on the Hudson, 58 miles N. of New York, is a 
military academy under the direction of the national government. 

There is 2 i theological seminary supported by Episcopalians, in the 
city of New York, another by Presbyterians at Auburn, and another 
by the Baptists at HamiJton. About 40 academies have been incor- 
porated. The state has a fund of upwards of 1,200,000 dollars, and 
80,000 acres of land, the income of which is appropriated to the 
support of common schools. 

History. New York was first discovered by Henry Hudson, an 
Englishman, in 1609. The first settlement was made by the Dutch, 
on Manhattan island, in 1614. The town was called fCeio Amster- 
dam, and the country JVeio Jfetherlands. It was taken by the Eng- 
lish in 1664. 


NEW JERSEY. 49 


NEW JERSEY. 



Counties, Chief towns. 


Counties, 


Berg-en 

Burlington 

Cape May 
Cumberland 

Essex 

Gloucester 


Hackinsack 
^ Burlington 
J Mount Holly 

Bridgetown 

i Newark 
Elizabethtown 
Woodbury 


Hunterdon 

Middlesex 

Monmouth 

Morris 

Salem 

Somerset 

Sussex 


Chief towns, 

Trenton 

N. Brunswick 

Amboy 

Freehold 

Morristown 

Salem 

Boundbrook 

Newton 


Rivers, The principal rivers are the Delaware^ which divides 
New Jersey from Pennsylvania, the Hudson^ which separates the 
NE. part from New York; the Raritan^ Passaic^ and Hackinsack, 

Face of the country. The southern part of the country is very 
level ; fartlier north it becomes diversified, and the northern part is 
mountainous. 

Soil, The level country is mostly sandy and barren ; but a great 
proportion of the other part has a good soil, excellent for grazing, 
and the various purposes of agriculture. Orchards abound in the 
northern division, and New Jersey is famous for its excellent cider 
and fruit. ^ 

Minerals, Iron ore is found in great abundance, and iron in 
large quantities is manufactured. 

Curiosity, At Patterson are falls on the Passaic, of 72 feet per- 
pendicular, mucl^ visited and admired on account of their beauty 
and grandeur. 

Chief towns, Trenton is the seat of government. It is a pleas- 
ant town, situated at the falls of the Delaware, 30 miles NE. of 
Philadelphia, and contains a handsome state house. Population 
4,000. 

Mewark, on the Passaic, 9 miles W. of New York, is a remarka- 
bly pleasant town, and has considerable manufactures and trade. 
Population 6,500. 

Jsfeiv Brunswick^ on the Raritan, 33 miles SW. of New York, is 
one pf the most commercial towns in the state. Population 6,700. 

Elizahethtown^ near Newark bay, 5 miles S. of Newark, is a pleas- 
ant town. Population 3,500. 

Burlington is situated on the Delaware, 17 miles NE. of Phila- 
delphia. Population 2,700. 

Patterson^ on the Passaic, near the falls, 15 miles NW. of New 
York, is a flourishing manufacturing town. Population 2,200. 

The other most considerable tow'hs are Amhoy^ Princeton^ Bridge^ 
town, and Salem, 

Education, At Princeton, 10 miles NE. of Trenton, is the College 
of Kew Jersey, one of the most respectable in the United States. 
At the same place there is also a flourishing theological seminary-, 


50 


PENNSYLVANIA. 


under the direction of the General Assembly of the Presbyterian 
church. 

At New Brunswick there is a theological seminary of the Dutch 
Reformed church. There arc in the state about 20 academies. 

History. Elizabethtown, the oldest town in the state, was settled 
in 1664. The country was divided into two parts. East and West 
Jersey, which were united in 1702 under the name of New Jersey. 
This state suffered much during" the revolutionary war. Trenton^ 
Princeton^ Monmouth^ and other places were rendered famous by 
warlike achievements. 


PENNSYLVANIA. 


Counties, 

Chief toions. 

Counties. 

Chief towns. 

Adams 

Gettysburg 

Lebanon 

Lebanon 

Alleghany 

Pittsburg 

Lehigh 

Northampton 

Armstrong 

Kitaning 

Luzerne 

Wilkesbarre 

Beaver 

Beavertown 

Lycoming 

Williamsport 

Bedford 

Bedford 

M’Kean 

Smethport 

Berks 

Reading 

Mercer 

Mercer 

Bradford 

Athens 

Mifflin 

Lewistown 

Bucks 

Doylestown 

Montgomery 

Norristown 

Butler 

Butler 

Northampton 

Easton 

Cambria 

Ebensburg 

Northumberland 

Sunbury 

Centre 

Bellefonte 

Perry ^ 

Tyrone 

Chester 

West Chester 

Philadelphia 

Philadelphia 

Clearfield 

Clearfield 

Potter 

Cowdersport 

Columbia 

Danville 

Pike 

Milford 

Crawford 

Meadville 

Schuylkill 

Orwigsburg 

Cumberland 

Carlisle 

Somerset 

Somerset 

Dauphin 

Harrisburg 

Susquehanna 

Montrose 

Delaware 

Chester 

Tioga 

Wellsborough 

Erie 

Erie 

Union 

New Berlin 

Fayette 

Union 

Venango 

Franklin 

Franklin 

Chambersburg 

Warren 

Warren 

Greene 

Waynesboro ugh 

Washington 

Washington 

Huntingdon 

Huntingdon 

Wayne 

Bethany 

Indiana 

Indiana 

Westmoreland 

Green sburg 

Jefferson 

Lancaster 

Jefferson 

Lancaster 

York 

York 


Rivers. The principal rivers are the Delaware^ Schuylkill^ Sus- 
quehanna^ Lehigh^ Juniatta, Alleghany^ Monongahela^ Ohio^ and 
Youghiogeny. 

Mountains. Pennsylvania is intersected by various mountains. 
The principal ridges of the Alleghany mountains in this state, are the 
Kittatinny^ or Blue mountains. 

Face of the country. The southeastern part of the state is level, 
or moderately uneven ; the middle is mountainous ; and the north- 
ern and western parts are elevated, and diversified with hills and 
valleys. 


PENNSYLVANIA. 


51 


Soil, Much of the soil of the mountainous part is poor ; east and 
west of the mountains, a large part of it is excellent. It is generally 
better adapted to tillage than grazing. 

Minerals, Coal is found around Wilkesharre, and in great abun- 
dance in the country around Pittsburg. Iron ore is distributed 
in large quantities in many parts, also marble and other minerals. 

Mineral waters, Bedford springs near the town of Bedford, and 
York springs 15 miles from Carlisle, are found useful in various com- 
plaints, and are much visited. Eleven miles NE. of Franldin are 
celebrated oil springs. 

Canal, The principal canal is Union Canal, forming a commu- 
nication between the Schuylkill and the Susquehanna. 

Manufactures, Pennsylvania exceeds all the other states in the 
variety and extent of her manufactures. 

The principal seats of the manufactures are Philadelphia and 
Pittsburg. 

Chief towns. There are three incorporated cities in this state, 
Philadelphia, Pittsburg, and Lancaster 

Population of the principal towns. 


Philadelphia 

108,000 

Harrisburg 

3,000 

Pittsburg 

7,200 

Carlisle 

2,900 

Lancaster 

6,600 

Easton 

2,400 

Reading 

4,300 

Chambersburg 

2,300 

York 

3,600 

Columbia 

1,900 

Harrisburg is 

the seat of government. It is pleasantly situated 


on the Susquehanna, 98 miles west of Philadelphia. It is a hand- 
some town, and contains a magnificent state house. 

Philadelphia is pleasantly situated between the Delaware and 
Schuylkill, 6 miles above their confluence, and 126 miles from the 
Atlantic, by the course of the riv^cr and bay. It is one of the most 
regular cities in the world, handsomely built of brick, and is a place 
of great trade and opulence, and with regard to manufactures, ex- 
ceeds all other cities in the United States. It contains 60 houses of 
public worship, many other public buildings, and numerous literary 
and humane institutions. 

Pittsburg is situated in the western part of the state, at the con- 
fluence of the Alleghany with the Monongahela, which unite to 
fi)nn the Ohio. It has great advantages by its situation, having a 
communication with the western states, and with New Orleans by 
the Ohio and Mississippi ; and the country around abounds in coal. 
It is the centre of an extensive trade, and one of the greatest man- 
ufacturing towns in the Union. 

Lancader is situated in a very pleasant and highly cultivated 
country, 62 miles W. of Philadelphia. It is a beautiful town, and 
has an extensive inland trade. 

Reading, on the Schujdkill, 54 miles NW. of Philadelphia, is a 
pleasant town, and has considerable trade and manufactures. 

Carlisle, 15 miles W. of Harrisburg ; York, 22 miles WSW. of 
Lancaster; and Chambersburg 52 miles W. of York are all con- 
siderable and flourishing towns. 


52 


DELAWARE. 


Amon^ the other principal towns are Columbia^ Marietta, Sun^ 
bury, Northumberland, Milton, and Wilkesharre, on the Susquehan- 
na ; Germantown, Easton, and Bethlehem, in the eastern part of the 
state; Brownsville, Washington, Union, Cannonshurg, and Mead- 
mile in the western. 

Education. The University of Pennsylvania, in Philadelphia, 
consists of 4 deparj;ments, of arts, medicine, natural science, and 
law. The medical department of the university is the most dis- 
tinguished and flourishing- institution of the kind in the Union. 

The other colleges are Eickinson College at Carlisle, Washington 
College at Washington, Jefferson College at Cannonshurg, and Al- 
leghany College at Meadville. 

The Moravians have flourishing schools at Bethlehem, Nazareth, 
and Litiz. Provision has been made for establishing an academy in 
every county. 

Inhabitants. About one half of the inhabitants are of English 
origin ; one fourth German ; and one eighth Irish. The remainder 
are Scotch, Welsh, Swedes, and 'Dutch. The English is the prevail- 
ing language ; but the German is extensively spoken. 

History. Pennsylvania was granted by Charles II., in 1681, to 
the celebrated William Penn, a Quaker; and in 1682 the city of 
Philadelphia was laid out. Penn commenced a friendly intercourse 
with the natives, which was not interrupted for more than 70 years. 
This affords evidence of the good effect of a pacific policy. 


DELAWARE. 


Chief towns. 
Dover 


Counties. 

Kent 

Newcastle 

Sussex 


5 Wilmington 
Newcastle 
Georgetown 


Rivers. The largest rivers Resides the Delaware, which forms a 
part of the boundaiy, are Brandyicine Creek, Christiana Creek, 
Duck Creek, MispilHon Cr'cck, Indian River, Choptank, o.iid Nanti- 
coke. 

Face of the country. In the northern and western part of Dela- 
ware there is some hilly and broken land ; but the general aspect 
of the state is that of an extended plain. 

Soil. The soil in the northern part and along Delaware river, 
is generally a rich clay, well adapted to purposes of agriculture ; in 
the middle it is mixed with sand ; in the southern part the sand 
greatly predominates. 

Chief towns. Dover is the seat of government. It is situated on 
Jones’ Creek, 7 miles above its entrance into Delaware ba}’^, and 
40 S. of Wilmington, and contains a handsome state house. 

Wilmington, situated between the Brandywine and Christiana 
creeks, 2 miles west of Delaware river, and 28 SW. of Philadelphia, 
is much the largest town, and has considerable trade and manufac- 
tures. Population 5,300. 


SOUTHERN STATES. 


53 


Xcwcdslle^ 5 miles S. of Wilmington, has some trade ; and at 
Lewistown^ near Cape Hcnlopen, are larg-e salt works, where salt is 
manufactured from sea water by the sun. 

Georgetown^ Smyrna, and Milford, arc the other most considerable 
towns. 

Manufactures, On the Brandywine, bordering- on Wilmington, 
is the finest collection of four mills in the United States. Cotton 
and woollen goods, gun powder, and paper, are also manufactured 
extensively in the same neighbourhood. 

History, Delaware was first settled at Cape Henlopen, by a 
colony of Swedes and Finns, in 1627. 



SOUTHERN STATES. 

Divisions, The southern States consist of Maryland, J^irginia, 
Morth Cai'olina, South Carolina, Georgia, Alabama, Mississippi, 
and Louisiana, These s'tates are divided into counties, but not, 
like the northern states, subdivided into townships. 

Rivers, The principal rivers are the Potomac, James, Roanoke, 
Pedee, Santee, Savannah, Alatamaha, Appalachicola, Alabama, Tom- 
beckbe, and Mississippi^ All these rivers, except the Tombeckbo 
and Mississippi, rise in the Alleghany mountains. 

The Potomac separates Maryland from Virginia, and flows into 
Chesapeake bay. It is navigable for large ships to V/ashingtori, 
295 miles by the river and bay from the Atlantic ; and for boats to 
Cumberland, nearly 200 miles above Washington. 

James River is navigable for vessels of 120 tons to the fails at 
Richmond ; and for batteaux 220 miles further. 

The Savannah separates South Carolina from Georgia. It is 
navigable for large vessels to Savannah, 17 miles ; and for boats to 
Augusta. 

Mountains, The Alleghany mountains extend through all the 
southern states, which border on the Atlantic. They terminate in 
the northeast part of Alabama. 

Face of the country. In the Southern States, the tract of country 
bordering on the Atlantic and extending, in some places, 130 miles 
inland, is, for the most part, a flat sandy plain, elevated but little 
above the level of the sea. Further in the interior the country be- 
comes uneven and hilly, and afterwards raounlainous. The part 
bordering on the ocean is called ihoLow country ; and the interior, 
the Ujiper or Upland country. 

Sail, The low country is generally covered witli pitch pines, 
and is called pine barrens, being mostly sandy and barren, except 
the tracts on the streams of water, wliich arc often very fertile. 
Much of the soil in the upland country is excellent. 

Productions, In the northern pai-ts of this division, the staple 
productions are vdieat, tobacco, and Indian corn; in the southern 


54 


MARYLArsD, 


part, coUon^ ricc^ and sugar. The fitch fine of the low country, 
grows in great perfection, and yields pitchy tai\ turpentine^ hoards, 
and other timber. These form important articles of export. 

Climate. The winters are mild, but in the low countiy’ the summers 
are hot and sultry, and from July to the latter part of October, the 
climate is unhealthy. The upper country has a mild and healthy 
climate. 

Slaves. The principal part of the slaves in the United States are 
in this division. They are found chiefly in the low countiy , where 
labour is performed almost wholly by negroes. 

Manners and Customs. The low country is inhabited by planters, 
who live at considerable distance from each other, having generally 
large plantations, with many slaves. They are distingiiished for 
hospitality, and for charity to the distressed. They arc fond of 
pleasure, and hunting is one of their favourite amusements. The 
upper country is inhabited by farmers, who have generally small 
estates with few slaves, and depend chiefly on their own labour for 
support. 

Commercial towns. The principal emporiums of foreign commerce 
in the southern states, are Baltimore, Jsorfolk, Charleston, Savannah, 
and J^ew Ordeans. 

Religiont The most numerous denominations are Methodists, 
Baptists, Presbyterians, Episcopalians, and Catholics. There are 
some Lutherans, Congregationalists, Quakers, Moravians, and Jews. 
The Catholics are most numerous in Maryland and Louisiana.. 

MARYLAND. 

Chesapeake bay extends up through the state from north to south, 
dividing it into two parts. The part east of the bay is called the 
eastern shore ; the part west, the western shore. 


Western Shore. Eastern Shore. 


Counties. 

Chief towns. 

Counties. 

Chief towns. 

Alleghany 

Cumberland 

Caroline 

Denton 

Ann Arundel 

Annapolis 

Ccecil 

Elkton 

Baltimore 

Baltimore 

Dorchester 

Cambridge 

Calvert 

St. Leonard’s 

Kent 

Chestertown 

Charles 

Port Tobacco 

Queen Ann 

Centreville 

Frederick 

Hartford 

Somerset 

Princess Ann 

Harford 

Bel-Air 

Talbot 

Easton 

Montgomery 

Unity 

Worcester 

Snowhill 

Prince George Marlborough 
Washington Hagerstown 

St. Mar^^’s Leonardto wn 

Rivers. The Potomac forms 

the boundary on the southwest. 1 


other principal rivers arc the Susquehanna, Patapsco, Patuxent, Elk,^ 
Sassafras, Chester, Choptank, M'anticoke, and Pocomoke. 


DISTRICT OF COLUMBIA. 


55 


Face of the country. The eastern shore is low, level, and sandy ; 
on the western shore below the falls of the rivers, it is similar. Be- 
yond the falls it becomes variegated and hilly ; and the western part 
is mountainous. 

Chief towns, Annapolis is tlie seat of government. It is situ- 
ated on the Severn, 2 miles above its entrance into the Chesapeake, 
28 miles SSE. of Baltimore, and contains a handsome state house, 
and 2,300 inhabitants. 

Baltimore is much the largest town in the state, and is the third 
in size in the Union. It is ^easantly situated on the Patapsco, 14 
miles above its entrance into the Chesapeake, and is a place of 
g-reat commerce. The city is regularly laid out; the houses are 
mostly of brick, and several of its public edifices are magnificent. 
The Washington Monument is a superb structure of stone, 163 feet 
high. Population 62,700. 

Fredericktown^ situated in the interior, in a fertile tract of coun- 
try, 45 miles west of Baltimore, is a pleasant and handsome town, 
and has an extensive inland trade. Population 3,600. 

Hagerstown^ 26 miles NW. of Frcdericktown, situated in a fer- 
tile country, is a flourishing town. 

Among the other most considerable towns are Cumberland on 
the Potomac, Elkton, Chestertown^ Snowhill^ and Cambridge, on the 
eastern shore. 

Education, In Baltimore is an institution, styled the University 
of Maryland, The medical department is one of the most flourish- 
ing medical schools in the United States. 

There are two other seminaries in the city, styled St, Mary'*s 
College, and Baltimore College, 

^ There are 17 academies, which are supported, in part, by the state. 

Commerce, Maryland holds a high rank as a commercial state. 
The most important article of export is flour ; next to this, tobacco. 

History, This country was granted by Charles I., in 1632, to 
Lord Baltimore, a Catholic, who commenced a settlement with about 
200 Catholics, in 1634. 


DISTRICT OF COLUMBIA. 


Counties, 

Chief towns. 

Pop, 

Alexandria 

Alexandria 

8,200 

Washington 

t Washington 
t Georgetown 

13,200 

7,400 


Washington, the seat of government of the United States, is 
situated on the Maryland side of the Potomac, at the junction of 
the Eastern Branch, 295 miles by the course of the river and bay 
from the Atlantic, and 37 SW. of Baltimore. Its natural situa- 
tion is pleasant and healthy, and it is laid out on a plan, which, when 
completed, will render it one of the handsomest and most commo- 
dious cities in the world. But a very small part of the plan is yet 
completed. Among the public edifices of the city are the Capitol^ 


66 


VIRGINIA. 


the President's house^ the General Post Office^ and 4 building's for the 
great departments of the national government. The Capitol is built 
of ^vhite free stone, and is by far the most magnificent edifice in the 
Union. 

Alexandria^ pleasantly situated on the south bank of the Potomac, 
6 miles S. of Washington, has a flourishing trade, chiefly in flour. 

Georgetown^ on the Potomac, separated from Washington by Rock 
Creek, 3 miles west of the Capitol, is a handsome town, and has con- 
siderable trade. 

Education, There is a Catholic College in Georgetown, which 
has respectable endowments. 

Columbian College^ in Washington, is very pleasantly situated on 
College Hill, a mile north of the President’s house. The plan em- 
'braces, in connexion with the college, a preparatory' school, a theo- 
logical and a medical department. 


Counties 

Accomack 

Albemarle 

Amelia 

Amherst 

Augusta 


VIRGINIA: 



J^cUural Bridge of Virginia, 
Chief towns. Counties, 


Chief towns. 


Drummond town 
Charlottesville 
Amelia C. H. 
New Glasgow 
Staunton 


Bath 

Bedford 

Berkley 

Botetourt 

miiooke 


Warm Springs 

Liberty 

Martinsburg 

Pincastle 

Wellshurg 


VIRGINIA. 


57 


Brunswick 

Brunswick C. H. 

Mecklinburg 

St. Tammany 

Buckingham 

New Canton 

Middlesex 

Urbanna 

Cabell 

Cabell C. H. 

Monongalia 

Morgantown 

Chesterfield 

Manchester 

Monroe 

Union 

Culpepper 

Fairfax 

Montgomery 

Christiansburg 

Cumberland 

Cartersville 

Mason 

Point Pleasant 

Campbell 

Lynchburg 

Nansemond 

Suffolk 

Caroline 

Port Royal 

Nelson 

Lovington 

Charles City 

Charles City C. H. New Kent 

Cumberland 

Charlotte 

Marysville 

Nicholas 

Nicholas 

Dinwiddie 

Petersburg 

Norfolk 

Norfolk [H. 

Elizabeth City 

Hampton 

Northampton 

Northampton C. 

Essex 

Rappahannock 

Northumberland Bridgetown 

Fauquier 

Warrentown 

Nottaway 

Nottaway 

Fairfax 

Centreville 

Ohio 

Wheeling 

Fluvanna 

Columbia 

Orange 

if Stannardsville 

Frederick 

Winchester 

Patrick 

Patrick C. H. 

Franklin 

Rocky Mount 

Pendleton 

Franklin 

Greensville 

Hicksford 

Pittsylvania 

Danville 

Giles 

Davisburg 

Powhatan 

Powhatan C. H. 

Gloucester 

Gloucester C. H. 

Preston 

Kingwood 

Goochland 

Goochland C. H. 

Prince Edward 

Jamestown 

Grayson 

Greensville 

Princess Anne 

Kempsville 

Greenbriar 

Lewisburg 

Prince William 

Haymarket 

Halifax 

South Boston 

Prince George 

Pr. George C. H. 

Hampshire 

Romney 

Randolph 

Beverly 

Hanover 

Hanover 

Richmond 

Richmond C. H. 

Hardy 

Moorfields 

Rockbridge 

Lexington 

Harrison 

Clarksburg 

Rockingham 

Harrisburgh 

Henrico 

Richmond 

Russell 

Franklin 

Henry 

Martinsville 

Scott 

Mockason Gap 

Isle of Wight 

Smithfield 

Shenandoah 

Woodstock 

James City 

Williamsburg 

Southampton 

Jerusalem 

Jefferson 

Charlestown 

Spotsylvania 

Fredericksburg 

Kenawha 

Charlestown 

Stafford 

Falmouth 

King & Queen 

Dunkirk 

Surry 

Cobh am 

King George 

King George C. H. Sussex 

Sussex C. H. 

King William 

Delaware 

Tazewell 

Jeffersonville 

Lancaster 

Kilmarnock 

Tyler 

Tyler C. H. 

Lee 

Jonesville 

Warwick 

Warwick C. H. 

Lewis 

Loudoun 

Leesburg 

Washington 

Abingdon 

Louisa 

Louisa 

Westmoreland 

Leeds 

Lunenburg 

Hungary 

Wood 

Newport 

Madison 

Madison 

Wythe 

Evansham 

Matthews 

Matthews C. H. 

York 

Yorktown 


Rivers, The principal rivers are the Potomac^ Shenandoah^ Rap- 
pahannock, York^ James^ Appomattox^ Elizabeth^ Staunton^ Kena- 
wha, Ohio, Sandy, and Monongahela. 

Capes. Cape Charles and Cape Henry, sometimes called the 
Capes of Virginia. 

Mountains. The Blue Ridge extends from SW. to NE. through 
the central part of the state. West of this are other ranges of the 


5 $ 


VIRGINIA. 


Alleghany mountains^ as JSTorth mountain^ Laurel mountain^ and 
Jackson'' s mountain. The .Cumberland mountains are in the south- 
western part of the state. The Peaks of Otter^ summits of the 
Blue Ridg’e, are accounted the most elevated mountains in Virginia. 

Minerals, Excellent coal is found in abundance on James river, 
20 miles above Richmond. Iron mines occur in great abundance 
W. of the Blue Ridge ; limestone^ lead, and chalk, are found. 

Mineral Springs, There ar^ several mineral springs of some 
celebrity. Berkley Springs, near the Potomac, 35 miles N. by W. 
of Winchester, and Sweet Springs about 70 W. of Lexington, are 
much resorted to. The Warm and the Hot Springs, are near Bath. 
The water of the latter is hot enough, at some seasons, to boil an 
eg-g-. 

Curiosities, The JVatural Bridge, over Cedar Creek, in Rock- 
bridge county, 141 miles SW. of Lexington, is one of the greatest 
natural curiosities in the world. The rock, which forms the bridge, 
is 60 feet wide in the middle, and extends over a chasm, which is 
about 250 feet deep, 45 wide at the bottom, and 90 at the top. This 
beautiful and magnificent arch is viewed with emotions of delight 
and astonishment. 

Falling Spring, about 50 miles W. by N. of Lexington, has a 
cataract of 200 feet perpendicular. 

Near the Great Kenawha there is a small cavity in the earth, from 
which issues a stream of air, which, on applying a torch, takes fire, 
and sometimes burns several days. 

There are several caves, of which the most extraordinary is 
Wier^s Cave, wliich is on the north side of the Blue Ridge, and 
is between 2,000 and 3,000 feet in length. It comprises various 
apartments, containing the most beautiful stalactites and incrusta- 
tions, which display the most sparkling brilliancy, when surveyed by 
the light of a torch. 

Withiii about 100 yards of this, is another singular cavern, but 
much inferior, called Madison^s Cave, 

Near Panther Gap is Blowing Cave, from which a strong current 
of air continually issues. 

Near the Ohio, 12 miles below W^heeling, is a vast 7nound, 300 feet 
in diameter at the base, and 90 liigh, containing thousands of hu- 
man skeletons. 

The passage of the Potomac, through the Blue Ridge, at Harpeps 
Ferry, “ is perhaps,” says Mr. Jefferson, “ one of the most stupen- 
dous scenes in nature.” 

PopulcUion of the principal towns, 

Richmond 12,000 Lynchburg 5,500 Portsmouth 1,700 

Norfolk 8,500 Fredericksburg 3,300 Williamsburg 1,400 

Petersburg 6,700 Winchester 2,900 Shepherdstown 1,400 

Chief towns, Richmond is the largest town, and tlie seat of gov- 
ernment. It has a beautiful and picturesque situation at the falls of 
James river, about 150 miles from its mouth. It contains a capitol, 
or state house, and various other public buildings, and has an exten- 
sive trade. 


VIRGINIA. 


59 


jVorfolk, on Elizabeth river, 8 miles above its entrance into Hamp- 
ton road, has a g-ood harbour, and more foreign commerce than any 
other town in the state. 

Petersburg^ on the Appomattox, 24 miles S. by E. of Richmond, 
has considerable trade in tobacco and flour. 

Lynchburg^ on James river, near the. head of boat navigation, 120 
miles W. of Richmond^ is a thriving town, and has a flourishing 
trade. 

Fredericksburg^ on the Rappahannock, near the head of naviga- 
tion, is a place of considerable trade. 

Williamsburg^ 55 miles E. by S. of Richmond, was formerly the 
seat of government. 

Winchester^ 70 miles WNW. of Washington city, is a pleasant 
and flourishing inland town. It has a healthy situation, with sever- 
al mineral springs in its vicinity, and is a place of considerable re- 
sort in the hot season. 

Yorktown, on York river, 29 miles NW. of Norfolk, has a good 
harbour, and is famous for the surrender of the British army under 
Lord Cornwallis in 1781. 

Among the other most considerable towns, are Charlottesville^ 
Stauntouy Lexington^ Fincastle, and Union, in the central part of the 
state ; Wheeling on the Ohio, Sheperdstown on the Potomac ; Ports^ 
mouth near Norfolk ; and Danville near the border of North Caro- 
lina. 

•Mount V^ernon, the celebrated seat of general Washington, is 
pleasantly situated on the Potomac, 9 miles below Alexandria. 

JSIonticello, the seat of Mr. Jetferson, is 2 miles from Charlottes- 
ville. 

‘ Education, The University of Virginia is established at Char- 
lottesville. The buildings are on a large scale, and were erected at 
great expense. There are besides 3 colleges, William and Mary 
College at Williamsburg ; Washington College at Lexington ; and 
Hampden Sidney College in Prince Edward county, 85 miles SW. of 
Richmond. 

Academies have been established in various places. The state has 
a fund of upwards of 1,100,000 dollars, the interest of which is ap- 
propriated to the support of schools and literary purposes. 

History, The first English settlement in the United States, was 
made in 1607, at Jamestown in Virginia, on James river, 32. miles 
above its mouth. Capt. John Smith, who has been styled the father 
of the colony, was one of the first settlers. 

Four of the presidents of the United States, have been Virginians. 


NORTH CAROLINA 


€0 


NORTH CAROLINA. 


Counties, 

Chief towns. 

Counties, 

Chief towns 

Anson 

Wadesborough 

Jones 

Trenton 

Ashe 

Ashe 

Lenoir 

Kingston 

Beaufort 

Washington 

Lincoln 

Lincolnton 

Bertie 

Windsor 

Martin 

Williamston 

Bladen 

Elizabethtown 

Mecklinburg 

Charlotte 

Brunswick 

Brunswick 

Montgomery 

Henderson 

Buncombe 

Ashville 

Moore 

Alford stown 

Burke 

Morgantown 

Nash 

C. H. 

Cabarras 

Concord 

New Hanover 

Wilmington 

Camden 

Jonesburg 

Northampton 

C. H. 

Carteret 

Beaufort 

Onslow 

Swansborough 

Caswell 

Leasburg 

Orange 

Hillsborough 

Chatham 

Pittsborough 

Pasquotank 

Nixon ton 

Chowan 

Edenton 

Pitt 

Greenville 

Columbus 

Whitesville 

Perquimans 

Hartford 

Craven 

Newbern 

Person 

Roxborough 

Cumberland 

Fayetteville 

Randolph 

C. H. 

Currituck 

Indiantown 

Richmond 

Rockingham 

Duplin 

Sarecto 

Robeson 

Lumberton 

Edgecombe 

Tarborough 

Rockingham 

Danbury 

Franklin 

Louisburg 

Rowan 

Salisbury 

Gates 

C. H. 

Rutherford 

Rutherfordton 

Granville 

William sboro’ 

Sampson 

C. H. 

Greene 

Snow Hill 

Stokes 

C. H. 

Guilford 

Martinville 

Surry 

Salem 

Halifax 

Halifax 

Tyrrel 

Columbia 

Haywood 

C. H. 

Wake 

Raleigh 

Hertford 

Winton 

Warren 

Warrenton 

Hyde 

Germantown 

Washington ’ 

Plymouth 

Iredell 

Statesville 

Wayne 

W aynesborough 

Johnson 

Smithfield 

Wilkes 

Wilkesborough 


Rivers, The principal rivers are the Roanoke^ Chowan^ JSTeuse^ 
Pamlico^ or Tar, Cape Tear, Yadkin^ and Catawba, 

Sounds, Albemarley Pamlico, and Core sounds, all communicate 
with each other. The inlets are Currituck, Roanoke, Grant, and 
Ocracoke ; the last only is navigable. 

Capes, Cape Hatteras is the most dangerous cape on the 
American coast. The shoals are extensive, and the weather fre- 
quently tempestuous. Cape Lookout and Cape Fear, are also for- 
midable to seamen. 

Harbours, North Carolina has no good harbours, and the mouths 
of the rivers are obstructed by sand bars. The best harbours are 
those of Wilmington, JYewbern, and Edenton, 

Swamps, Great Dismal swamp lies partly in this state, and part- 
ly in Virginia. It is 30 miles long, and 10 broad, and is a marshy 
tract, covered with trees, and brushwood, in many parts, so thick 
as to be impenetrable. Little Dismal swamp is between Albemarle 
and Pamlico sounds. 


NORTH CAROLIxNA. 


G1 


Mineral Springs. There are several valuable mineral spring's, 
but the most celebrated are the Warm Springs, on French Broad 
river, near the borders of Tennessee. 

Curiosilies. Ararat or Pilot mountain, is reg-arded as a g-reat Curi- 
osity. It rises in the form of a pyramid, nearly a mile big'll. On the 
area at the top, vehich contains only about an acre, a stupendous 
rock rises to the height of 300 feet, and terminates with a tlat sur- 
face at the top, which atfords an extensive and delightful prospect. 

In the vicinity of Salisbury, there is a remarkable stone icall, the 
top of which approaches within one foot of tlie surface of the ground. 
It is laid in cement, plastered on both sides, 22 inches thick, anj 
12 or 13 feet high. The length of what has been discovered, is 300 
feet. 

Chief towns. There are no large towns in this state. Raleigh is 
the seat of government. It is pleasantly situated in the central part 
of the state, and contains a handsome brick state house, in which is 
an elegant marble statue of Washington. Population 2,700. 

Mewbern, situated on the Neuse, is the largest town in the sttite. 
It is well built, and has considerable commerce, and 3,700 inhabi- 
tants. 

Fayetteville, on Cape Fear river, near the head of steamboat navi- 
gation, 60 miles S. of Raleigh, is a flourishing town, and has a brisk 
trade, in tobacco, cotton, and flour. Population 3,600. 

Wilmington, on Cape Fear river, 36 miles from its mouth, and 
90 SE. of Fayetteville, contains 2,600 inhabitants. The exports of 
this town are much greater than those of any other in the state. 

Edenton, on a bay of Albemarle sound, contains 1,600 inhabitants ; 
Washington, on Pamlico river, 1,000. 

The other principal towns are Salem 100 miles W. of Raleigh ; 
Salisbury 33 miles SW. of Salem ; Hillsborough 30 miles NW. of 
Raleigh ; Warrenton 56 miles NNE. of Raleigh. 

Education. There is a respectable and flourishing institution, styl- 
ed the University of JsTorth Carolina, at Chapel Hill, 28 miles WNW. 
of Raleigh. 

There is an excellent Moravian seminary for females, at Salem, 
and academies are established in various places. 

History. In 1650, a settlement was made near Albemarle sound 
by some planters from Virginia. North and South Carolina were 
originally included under one government, but were separated in 
1729. 


6 


62 SOUTH CAROLINA. 


SOUTH CAROLINA. 


Counties. 

Chief towns. 

Counties. 

Chief towns. 

Abbeville 

Abbeville 

Lancaster 

Lancaster 

Barnwell 

Barnwell 

Laurens 

Laurens 

Beaufort 

Beaufort 

Lexington 

Granby 

Charleston 

Charleston 

Marion 

Gilesborough 

Chester 

Chester 

Marlborough 

Marlborough 

Chesterfield 

Chesterfield 

Newbury 

Newbury 

Colleton 

Dorchester 

Orangeburgh 

Orangeburgh 

Darlington 

Darlington 

Pendleton 

Pendleton 

Edgefield 

Edgefield 

Richland 

Columbia 

Fairfield 

Georgetown 

Winnsborough 

Georgetown 

Spartanburgh 

Sumter 

Spartanburgh 

Statesville 

Greenville 

Greenville 

Union 

Union 

Horry 

C on way borough 

Williamsbnrgh 

Williamsburgh 

Kershaw 

Camden 

York 

York 


Rivers. The Savannah separates this state from Georg*ia. 

The Santee is the largest river in South Carolina. It is formed 
by the Congaree and Water ee. Steamboats go up to Columbia on 
the Congaree, and boats to Camden on the Wateree. 

The Pedee is navigable for boats about 200 miles. 

Some of the other rivers are the Waccamaw, Cooper^ Ashley^ 
Edisto^ and Cambahee. 

Canal. A canal 22 miles long connects Cooper river with the 
Santee. 

Islands. Among the islands on the coast are Sullivan'^s^ James\ 
John^s, Edisto, St. Helena^ Port Royal. 

Mountains. The Alleghany mountains extend through the west- 
ern part of the state. The principal summit in S. Carolina is Table 
mountain^ which has been estimated at about 4,000 feet in height. 
On one side of it is a tremendous precipice, nearly perpendicular, 
styled the LovePs Leap, which is regarded as an interesting cu- 
riosity. 

Chief towns. Columbia is the seat of government. It is pleas- 
antly situated on the Congaree ; 120 miles NNW. of Charleston. 
It is a flourishing town, regularly laid out, and handsomely built, 
and contains a state house and a number of other elegant public 
edifices. Population 3,000. 

Charleston is much the largest town, and the principal emporium, 
not only of South Carolina, but also of a considerable part of North 
Carolina. It is situated on a tongue of land formed by the conflu- 
ence of Cooper and Ashley rivers, 7 miles from the ocean. If is 
regularly laid out, well built, and contains various public buildings, 
and is a place of much wealth and commerce. The houses are 
mostly of brick, many of them elegant, and furnished with piazzas. 
Population 24,800. 

Georgetovm, on Winyaw bay, 12 miles from the sea, 60 NNE. of 
Charleston, has considerable trade. Population 2,000. 


GEORGIA. 


6a 


Camden is situated at the head of boat navig'ation on the Wateree, 
25 miles NE. of Columbia ; Beaufort, on an island, 72 miles SW. of 
Charleston. 

Education, South Carolina College, at Columbia, a well endowed 
and respectable institution, is liberally patronised by the state. 

Academies have been established in various places. The state 
has appropriated 30,000 dollars annually for the support of free 
schools. 

History, This state, tog-ether with North Carolina and Georgia, 
was first granted to the Earl of Clarendon and others, in 1663. It 
was formed into a separate government in 1729. 

GEORGIA. 


Counties, 

Chief towns. 

Counties. 

Chief towns. 

Baldwin 

Milledgeville 

Burke 

Waynesborough 

Bryan 

C. H. 

Camden 

St. Mary’s 

Bullock 

State sburgh 

Chatham 

Savannah 

Clarke 

Watkinsville 

M’Intosh 

Darien 

Columbia 

Applington 

Montgomery 

Vernon 

Effingham 

Springfield 

Morgan 

Madison 

Elbert 

Elberton 

Oglethorpe 

Lexington 

Emanuel 

C. H. 

Pulaski 

Hartford 

Franklin 

Carnesville 

Putnam 

Eatonton 

Glynn 

Brunswick 

Richmond 

Augusta 

Greene 

Greensborough 

Scriven 

Jacksonborongh 

Hancock 

Sparta 

Tattnall 

C. H. 

Jackson 

Jefferson 

Telfair 

Telfairton 

Jasper 

Monticello 

Twiggs 

Marion 

Jefferson 

Louisville 

Warren 

Warrenton 

Jones 

Clinton 

W ashington 

Sandersville - 

Laurens 

Dublin 

Wayne 

C. H. 

Liberty 

Riceborough 

Wilkes 

Washington 

Lincoln 

Lincolton 

Wilkinson 

Irwinton. 

Madison 

Danielsville 




Rivers, The largest rivers are the Savannah, Ogeechee, Alatama- 
Jia, Salilla, Oakmulgee, Oconee, St, Mdry^s, Flint, Ciiatahoochee, TaU 
lapoosa, and Coosa. 

Islands. The principal islands are Tyhee, Wassaw, Ossahaw, St, 
Catherine\^, Sapello, St. Simords, Jekyl, and Cumberland^ 

Jdineral waters. There are several valuable mineral springs, but 
the most celebrated are Indian Springs, 16 miles from Monticello. 
These springs are much resorted to in summer. 

Curiosities, Tuccoa Falls, towards the north-west corner of the 
state, form a very beautiful cataract of 133 feet in perpendicular 
height. 

In the Cherokee country, in the north-west corner of Georgia, is 
a remarkable cave called Mieojack Cave, out of which a stream 
of water issues. It forms a wailed and vaulted passage, through 
which a canoe has ascended to the distance of 3 miles. 

Chief towns. ^Milled^eville is the seat of government. It is 9 . 


64 


ALABAMA. 


flourJ^hin^ town, pleasantl}' situated on the Oconee, 300 miles hy the 
river from the sea, 160 WNW. of Savannah, and contains an eleg'ant 
state house, a penitcntiarv, and an arsenal, all of brick. Population 
2 , 100 . 

Savannah, on the river Savannah, 17 miles from its mouth, is the 
emporium of the state, and a place of extensive commerce. It is 
built on a sandy plain, elevated about 40 feet above low tide. The 
streets are rcg’uiarly laid out, and planted with trees, called the 
pride of China. Population 7,500. 

Avgusta., on the Savannah, 340 miles above the city of Savannah, 
by the river, and 123 by land, is a flourishing* town. Immense 
quantities of cotton, also tobacco, and other produce, are collected 
liere and conveyed down the river to Savannah. Population about 
4,000. 

Darien is a flourishing commercial town near the mouth of the 
Alatamaha. 

Among the other towns arc Petersburg on the Savannah, 53 miles 
above Augusta; Washington 50 AVNW. of Augusta; Louisville., 110 
KW. of Savannah ;* Sparta., 25 NE. of Millcdgeville ; JSlonticello., 35 
NW. of Miliedgcville ; Greenshorough., 38 N. of Milledgcville ; St. 
Marxfs., in the soutli-cast corner of the state. 

Education. There is a respectable college at Athens, 94 miles 
WNW. of Augusta, st 3 dcd Franklin College^ and provision is made 
for an academy in each county. 

Indians. The Creek Indians inhabit the western and southwest- 
ern parts of the state ; and the northwestern part is included in the 
Cherokee country. 

History. The first settlement by the English in Georgia, was 
made at Savannah, in 1733, by 160 persons, under the superinten- 
dence of James Oglethorpe. 


ALABAMA. 


Counties. 

Chief towns. 

Counties. 

Chief towns. 

Autauga 

Washington 

Limestone 

Athens 

Baldwin 

Blakely 

Madison 

Huntsville 

Bibb ' 

Centreville 

Marengo 

White Bluff 

Blount 

Blountsville 

Marion 


Butler 


Montgomery 

Montgomery 

Clark 

Woods town 

Morgan 

Somerville 

Conecuh 

Sparta 

Mobile 

Mobile 

Covington 


Monroe 

Claiborne 

Dallas 

Cahawba 

Perry 


Decatur 


Pickens 


Franklin 

Russelville 

Pike 


Green 

Erie 

St. Clair 

Ashville 

Henry 


Shelby 

Shelbyville 

Jackson 


Tuscaloosa 

Tuscaloosa 

Jefferson 

Elyton 

Washington 

‘ St. Stephens 

I iauderdale 

Florence 

Wilcox 

Canton 

Lawrence 

INToulton 




ALABAMA. 


Hivcrs. The two most important rivers are the Alabama and 
Tombeckbe, which unite 45 miles above Mobile bay, to ioi'ra Mobile 
river. The Alabama and Tombeclcbe • afford a schooner navigation 
upwards of 100 miles from the gulf of Mexico, a|id a boat navigation 
far into the interior. 

The Tennessee intersects the northern part of the state. The 
other principal rivers are the Black Warrior-, Coosa, Tallapoosa, 
Chatahoochee, Cahawba, and Conecuh, 

Face of the country. The southern part is low and level ; the 
northern is elevated and diversified ; in some parts mountainous. 
The Alleghany mountains terminate in the northeast part. 

Soil and produce. A’ large portion of the soil is very fertile, and 
adapted to the various purposes of ag'riculture, but tlie staple pro- 
duction is cotton,, 

Minerals, Great c[uantities of excellent coal are found in several 
places ; also iron ore. Petrifactions are very common in the north- 
ern parts. 

Chief towns, Cahawba, the seat of government, is situated on 
the Alabama at the junction of the river Cahawba, 150 N. by E. of 
Mobile. It was laid out in 1819, and in 1821, contained 1,200 in- 
habitants. 

Mobile and Blakely are the principal ports. Mobile is situated 
at the head of Mobile bayp'SS miles north of its entrance into the 
gulf of Mexico. Population 2,500. 

Blakely is situated on the east channel of the Mobile, 12 miles 
ENE. of Mobile. 

Huntsville in the northern part of the state, 10 miles north of the 
river Tennessee, and about 220 N. of Cahawba, is a flourishing town, 
situated in a very fertile district. Population 1,500. 

Tuscaloosa is a thriving town, at the head of navigation, on the 
Black Warrior or Tuscaloosa river, 97 miles N. of Cahawba, 

Some of the other principal towns are St, Stephens at the head of 
schooner navigation, on the Tombeckbe ; Claiborne at the head of 
schooner navigation, on the Alabama ; Florence on the Tennessee, 
at the lower end of the Muscle shoals. 

Indians, The Cherokees occupy the northeast corner of the 
state; the the eastern part; the Choctaws and Chickasaws 

the western. 

History, Alabama was erected into a territorial government in 
1817 ; and into a state in 1820. Its increase in population has been 
very rapid : in 1819 it contained less than 10,000 inhabitants; in 
1820 more than 140,000. 

6 


MISSISSIPPI, 


ae 


MISSISSIPPI. 


Counties, 

Chief towns. 

Counties. 

Chief towns. 

Adams 

Natchez 

Lawrence 

Monticello 

Amite 

liiberty 

Marion 

Columbia 

Claiborne 

Port Gibson 

Monroe 

J acksonville 

Covington 

C. II. 

Perry 

C. 11. 

I'ranklin 

C. li. 

Pike 

Ilolmesville 

Green 

C. H. 

Warren 

Warren 

Hancock 

C. H. 

Wayne 

M inchester 

Jackson 

Jacksonville 

Wilkinson 

Woodville 

Jefferson 

Greenville 




Rivers, The Mississippi forms the western boundary. The other 
principal rivers are the Rearl, Pascagoula, Yazoo, Yalo Busha, and 
Black river. 

Face of the country. The southern half is level and much of it 
sandy, interspersed with cypress swamps and marshes ; towards the 
north, the country is ag-reeably diversified, but there are no moun- 
tains. 

Soil, A considerable portion of the^uthern part is unproduc- 
tive ; the rest has generally a very fertile soil. — Cotton is the staple 
production. 

Chief towns, Matchez, on the Mississippi, 320 miles by the river, 
and 156 by land, above New Orleans, is much the largest town. It 
is situated on a bluff or bank, elevated about 150 feet above the 
river, and lias a flourishing trade. Population 2,200. The country 
around is fertile, producing abundant crops of cotton. 

All the other towns are small. Jackson, the seat of government, 
is a new tovrn on Pearl river, towards the head. Some of the other 
most considerable places are Washington, 6 miles N. by E. of 
Natchez ; Woodville, 37 miles S. of Natchez ; Port Gibson, 35 N. by 
E. of Natchez ; Monticello on Pearl river, 90 E. of Natchez ; Shields- 
borough on the bay of St. Louis, 40 NE. of New Orleans. — Elliot, on 
the Yalo Busha, 130 miles above Natchez, is a missionary station 
among tlie Choctaws. 

Education, Two colleges have been incorporated in this state; 
Jefferson College at Washington, and one at Shieldsborough. 

Indians, The Chickasaws inhabit the northern parts, and the 
Choctaws the central and eastern parts, embrLJcing some very fine 
tracts of country, abounding in beautiful prairies. These tribes 
have made considerable advancement in agriculture and other arts 
of civilized life. 

History, Settlements were commenced about Natchez in 1779. 
In 1800, the territory was erected into a separate government, and 
in 1817, it was admitted into the Union as an independent state. 


LOUISIANA. 



LOUISIANA. 


Louisiana is formed into 3 divisions ; the 1st includes the parishes 
east of the Mississippi ; the 2d the parishes bordering- on the west 
side of the Mississippi, and on the Lafourche ; the 3d the western 
parishes. 


First Division. 

E. Baton Rouge St. Helena 
Feliciana St. Tammany 

New Orleans Washington 

Second Division. 
Ascension Iberville 

Assumption 
Concordia 


Interior Lafourche St. Mary’s 
Catahoola 


Plaquemine St. Bernard 

Point Coupee St. Jaques 

St. Charles St. John Baptist 

Third Division. 

Avoyelles Natchitoches 

St. Martin’s Opelousas 

Ouachitta 
Rapide 


Rivers. The Mississippi is the great river of Louisiana ; the 
3 other principal rivers are Red river, Washita, or Ouachitta, and Sa- 
bine river. 

Red river rises in Mexico in the Rocky mountains, and joins 
the Mississippi, 240 miles above New Orleans. It is navigable 8 
months in a year for large steam boats to Alexandria, and for small 
boats to Natchitoches. 

Among the other rivers ^ve Pearl, Tensaw, Lafourche, Jltchafalaya, 
Teche,, Vermillion, Mermentau, and Calcasiu. 

•Lakes. The principal lakes are Ponchartrain,Maurepas,Borgne, 
Mermentau, Bistineau, and Sabine. 

Face of the country. All the southern part of the state is low 
and level, consisting of marshes and low prairie land. This exten- 
sive tract is intersected by numerous bays, lakes, and rivers. 

Around the mouths of the Mississippi, the country is one continu- 
ed swamp, destitute of trees, and covered with a species of coarse 
reeds. Nothing can be more dreary than a prospect from a ship’s 
mast while sailing up this immense waste. The northwest part is 
moderately uneven. More than one fifth of the whole surface is 
liable to be inundated by the overfiowing of the rivers. 

Soil. The lands, which are cultivated, lie upon the rivers, and 
are extremely rich. 

Productions. Cotton, sugar, and rice, are the most important pro- 
ductions. 

Chief towns. Mew Orleans, the capital, is the only large town. 
It is built on the E. bank of the Mississippi, 100 miles by the river, 
from its mouth. It is admirably situated for commerce, on one of 
the largest rivers in the world, whose numerous branches, extend- 
ing many hundred miles in different directions, waft to this port the 
products of various climes. Since it has belonged to the United 
States, it has become one of the greatest emporiums of commerce 
in America. 

New Orleans is built on ground lower than the surface of the 
•river, and is protected from inundation by an embankment, called 


6a 


WESTERN STATES. 


the Levee^ which extends 160 miles in length. The city is subject 
to great ravages from the yellow fever. 

Baton Rouge is situated on the cast bank of the Mississippi, 150 
miles by the river above New Orleans. It is built on the first emi- 
nence that is seen in ascending the Mississippi, and is elevated 23 
or 30 feet above high water mark. Population 1,100. 

Alexandria is situated on Red river, 346 miles by water WNW. of 
New Orleans, 180 in a right line. It has considerable trade, and 
employs several steam boats. Population 500. 

J^atchitoches, on Red river, 80 miles NW. of Alexandria, is a 
town of some note. 

The other principal towns are St, Francisville, on the Mississippi, 
80 miles above Baton Rouge; JDonaldsonville on the Mississippi be- 
low Baton Rouge ; Madisonmlle on the north side of lake Poncliar- 
train ; and St. Martinsville on the Teche. 

Education. There is a Catholic college in New Orleans, and 
academies have been established in several places, but education 
has heretofore been much neglected. 

History. This country was explored by La Salle, a Frenchman, 
in 1682, and named Louisiana, in honour of Louis XIV. A French 
settlement was begun at Iberville, in 1699. It was ceded to Spain, 
in 1762, and restored to France, in 1795. In 1803, it was purchased 
of France by the United States for $15,000,000. 

The state of Louisiana was admitted into the Union in 1812. It 
comprises but a small part of the country purchased of France. 
The other parts are the state of Missouri^ the territory of Arkan- 
sasy the vast unsettled territory of Missouri, and the Western terri- 
tory. 


WESTERN STATES. 

The Western States are Tennessee, Kentucky, Ohio, Indiana, Illi- 
nois, and Missouri. 

Rivers. These states are watered by the great river Mississippi 
and its numerous branches. The principal tributary rivers on the 
eastern side are the Ohio, Tennessee, Cumberland, and Illinois. 

The Ohio is a most beautiful river, formed by the confluence of the 
Monongahela and Alleghany, at Pittsburg. After a course of about 
050 miles, it flows into the Mississippi. Its current is gentle, and 
no where broken by falls, except at Louisville. At some seasons, 
vessels of 200 or 300 tons descend the river from Pittsburg. 

The Tennessee is upwards of 1,000 miles long, and is navigable for 
boats throughout nearly its whole extent. 

The Cumberland is navigable for large vessels to Nashville, 200 
miles, and for boats of 15 tons, 500 miles. 

The Illinois has a gentle, unbroken current, and affords a boat 
navigation from the Mississippi almost to lake Michigan. 

Face of the country. The eastern parts of Tennessee and Ken- 


WESTEHN STATES. 


tucky are mountainous ; the rest of fhe country is, for the most part, 
but moderately uneven. The soil is generally very fertile. 

Prairies, One of the most remarkable features of the western 
country, consists in its prairies^ which comprise the greatest part of 
the extensive region between tlie great lakes, the Ohio, and the Mis- 
sissippi, on the east, and the Rocky mountains on the west. These 
prairies are tracts of land entirely destitute of trees, and covered 
with rank grass, in some parts, more than 6 feet high. Some of 
them are not larger than a common field, while others extend farther 
than the eye can reach. Their surface is generallj’^ level, and the 
soil of a great part of them very rich. 

Climate, The climate is generally temperate and healthy. It is 
milder than in the same parallels of latitude east of the Alleghany 
mountains. 

Productions, The productions are various. Some of the most 
important are wheats Indian corn, rye, barley, and hemp. Various 
kinds of fruit are cultivated. Cattle are numerous. In the south- 
ern parts cotton and tobacco are important productions. 

Commerce, The commerce of the Western States centres chiefly 
at New Orleans. The northern and eastern parts have consider- 
able trade with New York, Philadelphia, and Baltimore. 

Towns, The principal towns are Cincinnati, St, Louis, Lexington, 
Louisville, and J^ashville, 

Manufactures, Manufactures have of late been introduced to a 
considerable extent, particularly in Ohio and Kentuckj^ The most 
important manufacturing towns, west of Pittsburg, are Cincinnati 
and Lexington, 

Religion, There are various denominations, but the most numer- . 
ous are Presbyterians, Methodists, and Baptists, 

Settlement, But a few years since, this part of the Union was a 
wilderness, inhabited only by Indians and wild beasts. It has been 
very rapidly settled, chiefly by emigrants from the Atlantic states. 
The population of these 5 states, in 1790, was only 110,000; in 1820, 
1,750,000. 

Antiquities, Throughout the western parts of America are to be 
seen monuments of the ancient inhabitants. They extend from the 
great lakes to the gulf of Mexico, and from the Alleghany moun- 
tains to the Pacific ocean. They consist of mounds of earth, forti- 
fications, and walls, of various forms and dimensions. No hewn 
stone is to be seen. 

They are found on the valleys of large streams, on elevated plains, 
and sometimes on hills. They indicate great labour, and were evi- 
dently the work of a people far more civilized than the present In- 
dians, but far less so than Europeans. Trees several hundred years 
old, are seen, in many instances, growing out of them. Their ori- 
gin and history are entirely unknown. 


70 


TENNESSEE. 


TENNESSEE. 


Division. The Cumberland mountains divide this state into 2 
parts, Eci^t and West Tennessee. 



East Tennessee. 


Counties. 

Chief towns. 

Counties. 

Chief toivns. 

Anderson 

Clinton 

Jefferson 

Dandridge 

Bledsoe 

Pikeville 

Knox 

Knoxville 

Blount 

Maryville 

Marion 

Marion 

Campbell 

J acksonborough 

M’Minn 

Calhoun 

Carter 

Elizabethtown 

Monroe 

Tellico Plains 

Claiborne 

Tazewell 

Morgan 


Cocke 

Newport 

Rhea 

Washington 

Granger 

Rutledge 

Roane 

Kingston 

Greene 

Greenville 

Sevier 

Sevierville 

Hamilton 


Sullivan 

Blountsville 

Hawkins 

Rogersville 

Washington 

Jonesborough 


West Tennessee. 


Counties. 

Chief towns. 

Counties. 

Chief towns. 

Bedford 

Shelbyville 

Overton 

Monroe 

Davidson 

Nashville 

Perry 


Dickson 

Charlotte 

Robertson 

Springfield 

Franklin 

Winchester 

Rutherford 

Murfreesborc 

Giles 

Pulaski 

Shelby 


Hardin 


Sumner 

Gallatin 

Hickman 

Vernon 

Smith 

Carthage 

Humphries 

Reynoldsburg 

Stuart 

Dover 

Jackson 

Williamsburg 

Wayne 


Lawrence 

Lawrenceburg 

Wilson 

Lebanon 

Lincoln 

Fayetteville 

Williamson 

Franklin 

Montgomery 

Clarke sville 

White 

Sparta 

Maury 

Columbia 

Warren 

M’Minnville 


Rivers. The Mississippi forms the western boundary of this state. 
The two other great rivers are the Tennessee Cumberland. Some 
of the smaller ones are the Holston^ Clinch^ French Broad, Mota- 
hacky, Hiwassee, and Buck. 

Mountains. The Cumberland mountains run from SW. to NE. 
through the middle of the state, and the Alleghanies extend along 
the eastern parts. 

Face of the country. The western part is level or undulating ; the 
middle h^ly ; and the eastern part, called East Tennessee, abounds 
in mounffins, many of them lofty, and presenting a grand and pic- 
tnresque scenery. 

Soil. The western part has generally a bkick, rich soil ; in the 


KENTUCKY. 


71 


middle there is much excellent land ; the mountains in the eastern 
part are lean, but there are many fertile valleys. 

Curiosities, The Whirls or Suck^ in the Tennessee, where it 
breaks through the Cumberland mountains, is a great curiosity. It 
is near the southern border of the state. The river is here com- 
pressed to about 70 yards. Just as it enters the mountain, there 
projects from the northern shore, a large rock, against which the 
water is thrown with great violence, and rebounds around the point 
of the rock, and produces the whirl. — There are several remarkable 
caves. 

Chief towns. Murfreeshorough^ the seat of government, is pleas- 
antly situated, 32 miles SE. of Nashville, and is a thriving town, 
containing about 1,200 inhabitants. 

J^ashvUle is a flourishing town, and the largest in the state. It 
is situated on the Cumberland, in a fertile and populous country, 
and contains upwards of 3,000 inhabitants. The other most con- 
siderable towns, in West Tennessee, are Franklin^ Fayetteville^ SheU 
byville, Columbia^ Clarkesville^ Carthage^ and Gallatin. 

Knoxville^ the largest town in East Tennessee, is pleasantly situ- 
ated on the Holston. Population about 2,000. The other principal 
towns, in East Tennessee, are Jonesborough, Greenville^ and Rogers- 
ville. 

Education. Greenville College^ 75 miles E. of Knoxville, is the 
most respectable seminary in the state. Colleges have also been 
incorporated at Knoxville^ J^ashville, and in Washington county. 

Indians. The Chickasaws possess the western part of the state, 
lying between the Mississippi and the Tennessee. The Cherokees 
own a large tract near the southeast part, on both sides of the Hi- 
wassee river. They are considerably advanced in civilization. 
Brainerd, 140 miles WSW. of Knoxville, is a missionary station. 

History. Some settlements in .Tennessee were formed about 
1775. It constituted a part of North Carolina till 1790 ; and in 1796, 
it was erected into a state. 

KENTUCKY. 


Counties. 

Chief towns. 

Counties. 

Chief towns. 

Adair 

Columbia 

Clay 

Manchester 

Allen 

Scottsville 

Cald •. 

Eddyville 

Barren 

Glasgow 

Dav 

Owensborough 

Bath 

Owingsville 

EstL. 

Ervine 

Boone 

Burlington 

Fa; ct 

Lexington 

Bracken 

Augusta 

Fra 

Frankfort 

Bracken bridge 

Hardensburg 

Fie 

Flemingsburg 

Bourbon 

Paris 

Flo . 

Prestonville 

Butler 

Morgantown 

Gai 

Port William 

Bullet 

Shepherdsville 

Gra. 


Clarke 

Winchester 

Gre 

Grreenupsburg 

Casey 

Liberty 

Gre 

Grreensburgh 

Campbell 

Newportf 

Gra 

Litchfield 

Christian 

Hopkinsville 

Gar 

-Lancaster 

Cumberland 

Burkesville 

Harl 



72 

KENTUCKY. 


Harden 

Elizabethtown 

Nicholas 

Carlisle 

Hopkins 

Madisonville 

Nelson 

Bairdstown 

Jessamine 

Nicholasville 

Ohio 

Hartford 

Jefferson 

Louisville 

Owen 


Knox 

Barboursville 

Pulaski 

Summerset 

Livingston 

Smithland 

Pendleton 

F almouth 

Lewis 

Clarksburg 

Rockcastle 

Mount Vernon 

Lincoln 

Stanford 

Scott 

Georgetown 

Logan 

Russellville 

Shelby 

Shelbyville 

Mason 

Washington 

Simpson 

Todd 


Mercer 

Danville 


Madison 

Richmond 

Trigg 


Monroe 


Union 

Morganfield 

Muhlenburgh 

Greenville 

Wayne 

Monticello 

Montgomery 

Mount Sterling 

Washington 

Springfield 

Hart 

Warren 

Bowling Green 

Henry 

Newcastle 

Whitley 


Harrison 

Henderson 

Cynthiana 

Henderson 

Woodford 

Versailles 


Rivers, The Ohio bounds the state on the north, the Mississippi 
on the west, and the Big Sandy on the east. The Tennessee and 
Cumberland flow through the western part. The other principal 
rivers are the Kentucky^ Green^ Barren^ and Licking, 

Face of the country. The eastern counties are mountainous, those 
on the Ohio are hilly, the rest of the country is partly level, and 
partly undulating*. 

Soil, Much of the soil is very excellent ; particularly in the 
country for 50 miles around Lexington ; also a district in the south- 
west, between Green and Cumberland rivers. — All the level and 
undulating parts lie upon an immense bed of limestone, usually 
about 8 feet below the surface. In dry seasons the inhabitants, in 
many parts, suffer inconvenience from the scarcity of water. 

Salt Springs, There are several valuable salt springs, from 
which salt is manufactured, for the supply not only of Kentucky, 
but also of a great part of Ohio and Tennessee. — At Harrodsburgh, 
30 miles SW. of Lexington, there is a mineral springs from which 
Epsom salt is obtained. 

Curiosities, Th* ; ^ the SW. part of the state are great 

curiosities. Om noth cave, or the great cave of Ken- 

tucky, is situated r/V* - ounty, in a country broken, but not 
mountainous, 13* ? Trn'e'- ' f Lexington. It has been explored 

to the extraordh<r<' ! 'of 10 miles. It contains numerous 

avenues and aparrmt i i < of which comprises an area of 8 acres, 
without a single .i:,. - ^ort the arch, which is from 60 to 100 

feet high. 

In some parts • ‘ » ‘ are the most beautiful and splendid 

columns of brill ri r<r or 70 feet in height. The cavern 

abounds in nitre, md within is pure and salubrious. 

Cumberland, > < '• ' d Dick’s rivers have excavated the 

earth so as to f ' ecipices and deep gulfs. The preci- 
pices formed by er are, in many places, awfully sub- 


OHIO. 


73 


lime, presenting* perpendicular banks of 300 feet of solid limestone, 
surmounted with a steep and difficult ascent, four times as hig“h. 

Chief towns. F'rankfort, the seat of government, is situated in a 
hilly country, on Kentucky river, 60 miles above its confluence with 
the Ohio. Population 1,700. 

Lexington^ the largest town, is pleasantly situated on a branch of 
the Elkhorn, 22 miles ESE. of Frankfort. It is handsomely built 
chiefly of brick, and is one of the greatest manufacturing towns in 
the western states. The country around is level and extremely fer 
tile, and the vicinity is much admired for its rich and beautiful 
scenery. Population 5,300. 

Ijouisville^ situated at the rapids of the Ohio, 52 miles W. Oj 
F rankfort, is the second town in size, and has an extensive com 
merce, but is unhealthy. Population 4,000. 

Russellville^ 190 miles SW. of Lexington, is situated in a very fer 
tile country. Population 1,700. The other most considerable town" 
are Maysville^ Washington^ Bairdstown^ Baris, Danville, George 
town, J^ewport, Winchester, and Hopkinsville. 

Education. Transylvania University, at Lexington, is a flourish - 
ing institution, and has a law school, and a medical school connect 
ed with it. 

History. The first settlement was made in Kentucky, in 1773 
by Col. Daniel Boone. It formed a part of Virginia till 1790; anc 
in 1792, was admitted into the Union as an independent state. 


OHIO. 


Counties, 

Chief to wns. 

Counties. 

Chief towns. 

Adams 

West Union 

Highland 

Hillsborough 

Ashtabula 

Jeflferson 

Hocking 

Logan 

Athens 

Athens 

Huron 

Huron 

Belmont 

St. Clairsville 

Jackson 

Jackson 

Brown 

Ripley 

Jefferson 

Steubenvill 

Butler 

Hamilton 

Knox 

Mount Vernev 

Champaign 

Urbana 

Lawrence 

Burlington 

Clark 

Springfield 

Licking 

Newark 

Clermont 

Williamsburg 

Logan 

Belville 

Clinton 

Wilmington 

Madison 

New London 

Columbiana 

New Lisbon 

Medina 

Mecca 

Coshocton 

Coshocton 

Meigs 

Olive 

Cuyahoga 

Cleveland 

Miami 

Troy 

Dark 

Greenville 

Monroe 

Woodsville 

Delaware 

Delaware 

Montgomery 

Dayton 

Fairfield 

New Lancaster 

Morgan 

Morgan 

Fayette 

Washington 

Muskingum 

Zanesville 

Franklin 

( Franklinton 
\ COLITMBUS 

Perry 

Pickaway 

Somerset 

Circleville 

Gallia 

Gallipolis 

Pike 

Piketon 

Geauga 

Chardon 

Portage 

Ravenna 

Guernsey 

Cambridge 

Preble 

Eaton 

Green 

Xenia 

Richland 

Mansfield 

Hamilton 

Cincinnati 

Ross 

Chillicothe 

Harrison 

Cadiz 

7 

Sandusky 

Sandusky 


74 


OHIO. 


Counties. 

Chief toivns. 

Counties. 

Chief towns. 

Scioto 

Portsmouth 

Union 

Union 

Shelby 

Hardin 

W arren 

Lebanon 

Stark 

Canton 

Washington 

Marietta 

Trumbull 

Warren 

Wayne 

Wooster 

Tuscarawas 

N. Philadelph 

ia Wood 

Waynesfield 


Rivers. The Ohio forms the southern boundaiy. The principal 
rivers flowing into the Ohio, in this state, are the Muskingum., Hock- 
hocking^ Scioto^ and Miami. 

The largest that flow into lake Erie are the Maumee., Sandusky., 
and Cuyahoga. 

Face of the country. The eastern and south-eastern parts are 
hilly and broken, but there are no high mountains. Along the Ohio, 
it is also in some parts hilly ; the rest of the state is generally level 
or moderately uneven ; in some parts marshy. 

Soil. A large proportion of the soil is very fertile. The country 
watered by the Scioto and the Great and Little Miamies, is account- 
ed the best. 

Minerals. Iron ore., coal., limestone., and freestone., are abundant. 
There are valuable salt springs, near the Scioto and Muskingum. 

Chief towns. Columbus, the seat of government, was first laid 
out in 1812, and contained, in 1820, about 1,600 inhabitants. It is 
situated on the Scioto, in the central part of the state, 45 miles N. 
of Chillicothe, and contains a handsome state house. 

Cincinnati is the largest town in the Western States. It is plea- 
santly situated on the Ohio, 465 miles below Pittsburg by water, 
300 by land. It is a very flourishing town, regularly la^ out, hand- 
somely built of brick, and has a flourishing trade, and extensive 
manufactures. Population 9,600. 

Chillicothe, on the Scioto, 90 miles E. by N. of Cincinnati, is the 
second town in size, and has considerable trade and manufactures. 
Population 2,400. 

Steubenville, on the Ohio, 38 miles by land below Pittsburg, and 
Zanesville, on the Muskingum, 60 miles E. of Columbus, have flour- 
ishing manufactures, and contain each upwards of 2,000 inhabitants. 

Circleville, on the Scioto, 24 miles S. of Columbus, is remarkable 
on account of its site. It is built on two large ancient forts, one a cir- 
cle, the other a square. The other principal towns are Marietta, Hay- 
ion, Mew Lancaster, Mew Lisbon, St. Clairsville, Urbana, Lebanon, 
Hallipolis ; and on Lake Erie, Painsville, Cleveland, and Sandusky, 

Education. The principal literary institutions are the Ohio Uni- 
versity at Athens, and a College at Cincinnati. 

Antiquities. Ohio contains many of those remarkable forts and 
mounds, which are found throughout the western country. Some of 
the most considerable of these memorials of the ancient inhabitants, 
are at Marietta, Worthington, Circleville, Granville, and on Paint 
Creek, 18 miles SW. of Chillicothe. 

History. Ohio has had a very rapid growth. The first regular 
settlement was made at Marietta in 1788, but it did not increase 
rapidly till 1795. It was erected into a state in 1802, and in 1820, 
contained a population of 581,000. 


INDIANA. 


75 


INDIANA. 


Counties. 

Chief towns. 

Counties, 

Chief towns. 

Clark 

Charlestown 

Owen 

Spencer 

Crawford 

Mount Sterling 

Orange 

Paoli 

Davies 

Washington 

Perry 

Rome 

Dearborn 

Lawrenceburg 

Pike 

Petersburg 

Decatur 


Parke 


Delaware 


Posey 

Springfield 

Dubois 

Portersville 

Putnam 


Fayette 

Connersville 

Randolph 

Winchester 

Franklin 

Brookville 

Ripley 

Versailles 

Gibson 

Princeton 

Scott 

Lexington 

Green 


Spencer 

Rockport 

Harrison 

Corydon 

Sullivan 

Carlisle 

Henry 


Shelby 


Jackson 

Brownstown 

Switzerland 

Vevay 

J elferson 

Madison 

Vanderburg 

Evansville 

Jennings 

Vernon 

Union 


Knox 

Vincennes 

Vigo 

Terre Haute 

Lawrence 

Palestine 

Wabash 


Marion 

Indianopolis 

Warwick 

Brookville 

Martin 

Hindoostan 

Washington 

Salem 

Monroe 


Wayne 

Centreville 

IMorgan 

Bloomington 




Rivers. The Ohio forms the southern boundary. The other .arge 
river is the Wabash, which is navig'able for boats 400 miles. Other 
rivers are White river, Whitewater, Tippecanoe, Illinois, and St 
Joseph’’ s. 

Face of the country. Near the Ohio the country is hilly, further 
north generally level, and abounding in extensive prairies ; some of 
which are dry, others^ wet and marshy. The soil and productions are 
similar to those of Illinois and Ohio. 

Curiosity. In the southern part, is the Indiana cave, which is very 
extensive, comprising several apartments, variously decorated. It 
is remarkable for the great abundance of Epsom salts which it af- 
fords. 

Towns. The towns in Indiana are small, and all of them, except 
Vincennes, have been recently settled. 

lndianopolis,i\\Q seat of govcimment, is about 110 miles N. of 
Louisville, Kentucky. It was first laid out in 1821. 

Vincennes, on the W abash, about ICO miles from the Ohio, is the 
oldest town, and a place of considerable trade. 

JJadison, on the Ohio, 65 miles SW. of Cincinnati, is one of the 
largest and most flourishing towns. 

Vevay, on the Ohio, 22 miles E. of Madison, was settled by Swiss. 
Here are vineyards which yield annually from 5^ to 8,000 gallons of 
wine. 

Some of the other principal towns are Corydon, the late seat of 


10 


ILLINOIS. 


government; Harmony^ on the Wabash, tlie seat of a sect called 
Harmonists ; and Princeton^ 80 miles S. of Vincennes. 

History, Vincennes was settled, in 1730, by the French from 
Lower Canada; but few settlements, however, were made in the 
country till since 1800. In 1816, it was erected into a state. 


ILLINOIS. 


Counties, 

Chief towns. 

Counties, 

Chief towns. 

Alexander 

America 

Lawrence 

Lawrenceville 

Load 

Greenville 

Madison 

Edwardsville 

Clark 

Aurora 

Monroe 

Harrisonville 

Crawfor^ 

Palestine 

Montgomery 

Hamilton 

Edsvards 

Albion 

Pike 

Coles Grove 

Fayette 

Vandalia 

Pope 

Golconda 

Franklin 

Frankfort 

Randolph 

Kaskaskia 

Gallatin 

Shawneetown 

St. Clair 

Bellville 

Green 

Carrolton 

Sangamon 

Springfield 

Hamilton 

M’Leanborough 

Union 

Jonesborough 

Jackson 

Brownsville 

Washington 

Covington 

Jeffers^on 

Mount Vernon 

Wayne 

Fairfield 

Johnson 

Vienna 

White 

Carmi 


Rivers, The Mississippi^ Ohio, and Wabash, form about two 
thirds of tlie whole bound irj^ of the state. 

The Illinois is a fine river, lying- chiedy within the state, and flows 
into the Mississippi, 21 miles above the junction of the Missouri. It 
has a very gentle current, and affords boat navigation to within a 
few miles of lake Michigan. A canal of a few miles in length, 
would open a water communication between the Mississippi and the 
great lakes. 

The other principal rivers are the Kaskaskia, Big Muddy, Little 
Wabash, Sangamo, and Rock river. 

Face of the country, Illinois contains no mountains. The face 
of the country is generally level, or moderately uneven. More than 
one half of the state consists of prairies. 

Soil and productions. The soil is very fertile. Indian com is 
one of the staple productions, and sometimes yields upwards of 100 
bushels to an acre. The soil is well adapted to other kinds of grain, 
hemp-, flay, tobacco, &c. 

Minerals, Coal is found in great abundance ; also lead and iron. 
Salt springs occur in almost every county, and are of great value. 
The most important salt works are in the neighbourhood of Shaw- 
nee town. 

Matural curiosities. On the banks of the Ohio and Illinois are 
steep, high, and picturesque cliffs, in which are found caverns of dif- 
ferent dimensions. The most remarkable of these is Cave in Rock, 
which is situated on the Ohio, 30 miles below the mouth of the Wa- 
bash, and was formerly a rendezvous of robbers. 

In one of the head branches of the Illinois, there is a singular fos^ 


MISSOURI. 


77 


sil or petrified tree, lyin^ in a horizontal position. It is feet in 
diameter, and the part of the trunk now visible, is 51 feet long-. 

Chie f towns. Vandalia, the seat of g-ovcrnment, is pleasantly situ- 
ated on the Kaskaskia, 65 miles NE. of St. Louis. It was hand- 
somely laid out in 1819, and is a flourishing- place. 

Some of the other most considerable towns are Kaskaskia, on the 
river Kaskaskia, 6 miles east of the Mississippi ; Cahokia and Alton, 
on the Mississippi; Edwardsville, 20' miles NE. of St. Louis ; Shaw- 
neetown, on the Ohio; Brownsville, on the Big- Muddy, SE. of Kas- 
kaskia ; and Albion, a few miles from the Wabash. 

Education. A portion of land in every township is appropriated 
to the support of schools ; and provision has also been made for a 
colleg-e. 

History. Kaskaskia and Cahokia were settled by the Fr(?nch 
about 1756. Almost all the settlements, made by the citizens of 
the United States, have been formed since 1800. In 1818, Illinois 
was erected into a state. 

MISSOURI. 


Counties. 

Chief towns. 

Counties. 

Chief towns. 

Boone 

Columbia 

Montgomery 

Pinckney 

Callaway 

Elizabeth 

New Madrid 

Winchester 

CajDe Girardeau 

Jackson 

Perry 

Perryville 

Chariton 

Chariton 

Pike 

Louisiana 

Clay 


Ralls 

New London 

Cole ! 

\ Jefferson 

Ray 

Bluffton 

[ Howard’s Bluff 

Saline 

Jefferson 

Cooper 

Boonville 

Scott 


Franklin 

Newport 

St. Charles 

St. Charles 

Gasconade 

Gasconade 

St. Francois 


Howard 

Franklin 

St. Genevieve 

St. Genevieve 

Jefferson 

Herculaneum 

St. Louis 

St. Louis 

Lillard 

Mount Vernon 

Washington 

Potosi 

Lincoln 

Madison 

Alexandria 

Fredericktown 

M ayne 

Greenville 


Rivers. The Mississippi forms the eastern boundary ; the Mis-^ 
soiiri flov/s through the state ; and the Osage is a large navigable riv- 
er, flowing into the Missouri. The other principal rivers are the 
Charletan, Grande, Salt, Merrimack, and St. Francis. 

Face of the country. The face of the country is greatly diversi- 
fied with plains, prairies, forests, and barren and rocky hills. The 
lands bordering on the rivers are low, and subject to inundation. In 
the south-east part are the Ozark mountains, some peaks of which are 
about 3,000 feet high. 

Soil and productions. The land on the rivers is generally very 
rich. At a distance from them much of it is poor. The productions 
arc similar to those of Illinois. 

Mines. The famous lead rnines of Missouri, lie about 40 miles to 
the west of the Mississippi. They are among the richest and most 
extensive in the world. The Mine jDislrict contains upwards of 3,000 
7* 


78 


FLORIDA. 


*quare mil6s. The soil is poor, and the surface roiling*, like a body 
of water in g*entle rg-ilation. There are 45 mines, which employ 
1,100 persons, and yield annually 3, or 4,000,000 pounds of lead. 

Rich iron ore, in vast quantities, is found in the state. 

Chief toxms. Jefferson, a new town, on the Missouri, a few miles 
above the mouth of the Osag*e, was laid out in 1822, and made the 
seat of government. 

St. Louis, on the Mississippi, 18 miles below the junction of the 
Missouri, is much the largest town. It is a flourishing place, admi- 
rably situated for trade, near the junction of the three great rivers, 
the Mississippi, Missouri, and the Illinois. Population 4,G00. 

The other principal towns are St. Charles, on the Missouri, 18 
miles NW. of St. Louis ; Franklin, on the Missouri, 175 miles W. of 
St. Louis ; St. Genevieve and Herculaneum, on the Mississippi, the 
principal depots of the lead mines ; and Potosi and St. Michael 
the cliief towns in the mining district. 

Education. A portion of the land in ev6ry township is appropri- 
ated to the support of schools, and provision has also been made for 
endowing a college. 

FLORIDA. 

Florida was divided, in 1763, into East and West Florida, but is 
now formed into one government. 

Rivers. The principal river is the St.John’^s, which is large, and- 
navigable about 200 miles. Some of the other rivers are the Ap~ 
palachicola, St. J\Iark\^, Suwaney, Conecuh, and Perdido. — The Oke~ 
fonoco swamp lies partly in Florida and partly in Georgia. 

Face of the country, &c. Florida in its general aspect and climate 
resembles the low country of the southern states. It is mostly level 
or moderately uneven, and a considerable proportion of the soil is 
fertile. 

It is remarkable for the majestic appearance of its forest trees, 
and the brilliant colours of its flowering shrubs. The live oak, much 
valued for its timber, growls here to a large size. The magnolias 
are uncommonly striking objects. They rise with an erect trunk 
to the height of 100 feet, having a top in the form of a cone, silver- 
ed over with milk white flowers, 8 or 9 inches in diameter. 

But a very small part of the country has been cultivated. It is 
adapted to cotton, rice, sugar, indigo, oranges, olives, fgs, and other 
fruits 

Chief towns. Pensacola, on Pensacola bay, 50 miles E. of Mobile, 
is the principal town in West Florida. It has a pleasant sduation, 
and is celebrated for its excellent harbour. Population about 2,000. 

St. Augustine, on the Atlantic, is the chief town in East Florida, 
and contains about 500 houses, built of stone formed by the concre- 
tion of shells. 

Indians. The Seminole Indians are the principal tribe, and pos- 
sess some of the finest districts. 

History. Florida was conquered by Spain as early as 1539. In 
1821, it was ceded by Spain to the United States. 


NORTH WEST TERRITORY. 


n 


MICHIGAN TERRITORY. 

Counties, Chief towns. Counties. Chief toums^ 

Wayne Detroit Oakland Bloomfield 

Macomb Mount Clemens Crawford 

Michilimackinack Michilimackinack Monroe Monroe 

Brown 

Rivers. No part of the United States is better watered than the 
peninsula of Michigan, being" surrounded on all sides by lakes and 
rivers, except the south end. The rivers within the territory are 
numerous but small. Some of the principal ones are the Raisin^ 
Huron^ St, Joseph^ s^ and Grand rivers. They abound in white fishy 
and the fisheries are very valuable. 

Face of the country. There are no mountains. The country is 
generally level, or moderately uneven ; in the central parts some- 
what elevated, but level and marshy ; descending in all directions 
towards the waters. 

Soil. A great part of the country has an extremely fertile soil^ 
but that part bordering on lake Michigan, is generally sandy and 
barren. 

Chief towns. 'Detroity the chief town, is delightfully situated on 
Detroit river, between lakes St. Clair and Erie, and has considera- 
ble trade, particularly in furs and peltry. Population 1,400. 

Michilimackinack y pronounced MackinaWy is a village and military 
post, on an island in the straits of Michilimackinack, 300 miles 
NNW. of Detroit, and contains upwards of 100 houses. 

NORTH-WEST TERRITORY. 

Rivers. The Mississippi bounds this country on the west. The 
other chief rivers are tlie Ouiscansiny FoXy MenomoniCy Chippewayy 
Copperminey Rocky y Montrealy St. Louisy and St. Croix. 

Face of the country. The northern part bordering on lake Supe- 
rior is wild, rough, sometimes mountainous, and generally barren ; 
but the most of the country is but moderately uneven, and a great 
part of it consists of prairies. 

Soil. There are excellent alluvial tracts on many of the rivers, 
and much of the upland has a good soil. 

Minerals. The mineral productions are important, particularly 
those of coppery leady and iron. 

Settlements. Very few settlements have yet been made in this 
country. The principal ones are Prairie du ChieUy and another at 
the head of Green hay, 

Indians. Menomoniesy Winnehagoesy Fox IndianSy and some other 
tribes inhabit this country. 


MISSOURI TERRITORY. 


ao 


ARKANSAS TERRITORY. 


Counties, 

Arkansas 

Clark 


Arkansas Lawrence 


Chief towns. Counties. 


Miller 

Phillips 

Pulaski 


Chief (owns. 
Davidsonville 


Crawford 

Hempstead 


Helena 

Arkopolis 


Independence Batesville 

Rivers. The Arkansas rises from the Rocky mountains, and 
flows throug'h the whole extent of this country. It is navigable for 
boats, at some seasons, nearly 2,000 miles. 

The Mississippi and Red river form a part of the boundary. The 
other principal rivers are White^ St. Francis^ and Washita. 

Face of the country &c. For the space of about 150 miles west of 
the Mississippi, the country is very level ; afterwards it becomes 
hilly, rocky, and brokeh. The Ozark mountains extend in a SW. 
direction ; beyond them the country is elevated, and much of it 
sandy and barren. Prairies are common, some of them of g-reat ex- 
tent. Much of the soil, in the eastern part, particularly that on the 
rivers, is fertile. 

Hot Springs. The hot springs, about 150 miles NW. of Arkansas, 
are about 70 in number, and much visited by invalids, and are use- 
ful in various complaints. The water is limpid and colourless, and 
so hot, at some seasons, as to boil eggs in a few minutes. The steam 
rising from the springs is condensed into a white vapour, which is 
often visible at a great distance. 

There are several Salt Springs ; and about 1,300 miles up the 
Arkansas, is a tract of several miles in extent, called the salt prairie, 
which is covered to the depth of 4 or 6 inches with pure white salt. 

Towns. The towns are all small. Arkopolis, formerly called 
Little Rock, is the- seat of government. It is pleasantly situated on 
the Arkansas, 300 miles by the river above the Mississippi. 

Dwight is a missionary station, among the Cherokees, near the 
Arkansas, about 400 miles by the stream, above its mouth. 

Indians. The principal tribes of Indians are the Osages, Chero- 
kees, Quapas, and Choctaws. 


MISSOURI TERRITORY. 


Rivers. The Missouri is the principal river. The three largest 
branches of the Missouri are the Yellow Stone, the Platte, and the 
Kanzas. 

Face of the country. The Missouri Territory comprises a vast 
country lying between the Mississippi and the Rocky mountains. 
The eastern parts are level, moderately uneven, or hilly ; towards 
the west the country becomes elevated and mountainous. 


WESTERN TERRITORY. 


81 


Soil* The soil in the eastern and southeastern parts is generally 
fertile, and also on the margin of the rivers. In the central and west- 
ern parts, except on the border of the rivers, the country is, for the 
most part, destitute of limber and of vegetation. It is a vast, ele- 
vated, barren waste, resembling the steppes of Central Asia. 

Mountains, The Rocky mountains, the most elevated range within 
the territory of the United States, extend through the western part. 
They rise abruptly from the plains on the eastern side, towering 
into peaks, some of which are 11,000 or 12,000 feet in height, and 
always covered with snow. 

Inhabitants, The United States have military posts at Council 
Bluffs, and at St, Peter'' s River, 

The country is inhabited by various tribes of Indians, whose num- 
bers are estimated at nearly 150,000. Buffaloes are numerous, and 
are sometimes seen in herds, supposed to amount to 10,000. 

Curiosities, The Great Falls of the Missouri are 2,570 miles by 
the river above the junction with the Mississippi. They consist of 
a succession of cataracts and rapids, and present scenes of great 
beauty and grandeur. The largest cataract is 87 feet perpendicular, 
and the whole descent of the river is upwards of 350 feet. 

The place where the river makes its escape from the mountains, 
called the Gates of the Rocky Mountains, is a scene of singular 
grandeur. For a distance of more than 5 miles, the rocks rise perpen- 
dicularly from the water’s edge nearly 1,200 feet. The river is com- 
pressed to the width of 150 yards, and for 3 miles there is but one 
spot on which a man can stand between the water and the per- 
pendicular ascent of the mountainous bank. 

On the Missouri, about 100 miles below the Great Falls, there are 
natural stone walls, rising in some places to the height of nearly 300 
feet. They are almost perpendicular, exhibiting a great variety of 
forms, sometimes resembling different kinds of ruins, and often so 
regular as to seem the work of art. 

Near the foot of the Rocky mountains are seen lofty eminences, 
rising with perpendicular sides, and level, table-like summits. One 
of these singular hills is called Castle Rock, and has columns, porti- 
coes, and arches ; and when seen at a distance, it exhibits an as- 
tonishingly regular and artificial appearance. 

WESTERN TERRITORY. 

This extensive country lies between the Rocky mountains and the 
Pacific Ocean, and is but little known. The eastern part is ele- 
vated, mountainous, and barren ; but on the rivers, the soil is fertile. 

This country is watered by the Columbia and its branches, the 
principal of which are Lewis'^ s river, Clark's river, and the Multno-- 
mah. 

The country bordering on the Columbia has a fertile soil, covered 
with heavy timber, consisting chiefly of various species of fir. Here 
are often seen fir trees 200 or 250 feet in height. 

The climate is severe in the mountainous parts, but milder near the 


82 


MEXICO OR NEW SPAIN. 


shores of the Pacific than in similar latitudes on the Atlantic ; there 
is, however, much rain in the winter. 

Astoria, a settlement on the Columbia, 18 miles from its mouth, 
was established on account of the fur trade. 



MEXICO, OR NEW SPAIN. 


Pyramid of Cholula. 


Divisions. This country is divided into 15 intendancies or prov- 
inces. 


Provinces. 

Old California 
New California 
New Mexico 
New Biscay 
Sonora 

St. Luis Potosi 

Zacatecas 

Guadalaxara 


Chief cities. 
Loretto 
Monterey 
Santa Fe 
Durango 
Arispe 

St. Luis Potosi 

Zacatecas 

Guadalaxara 


Provinces. 
Guanaxuato 
Valladolid 
Mexico 
Puebla 
Vera Cruz 
Oaxaca 
Yucatan 


Chief cities. 
Guanaxuato 
Mechoacan 
Mexico 
Puebla 
Vera Cruz 
Oaxaca 
Merida 


Rivers. Mexico suffers in many parts for the want of water and 
navigable rivers. The largest rivers are the del JYorte^ which flows 
into the gulf of Mexico, and the Colorado and GiZa, which flow into 
the Pacific ocean. 

Face of the country. A remarkable peculiarity of the country is 
its great elevation. The lands on both coasts are low. Thence 
there is a gradual ascent till the country attains the elevation of 
6,000 or 8,000 feet above the level of the ocean, when it spreads out 
into extensive plains, called table land. This elevated land is esti- 


MEXICO. 


S3 


mated to comprise three fifths of the whole country. On these plains, 
mountains occasionally rise, whose tops are covered with perpetual 
snow. 

Mountains, The Cordilleras of Mexico are, next to Mount St. Elias, 
the highest mountains in North America. Popocatepetl^ the most 
elevated summit, is a volcanic mountain, always covered with snow, 
rising to the height of 17,716 feet. Orizaba, another volcano, is 
almost as high. 

Climate, The climate on the sea coast is hot, and in general un- 
healthy. On the table land, at the elevation of 4, or 5,000 feet, the 
air is very mild and salubrious ; at the elevation of upwards of 7,000 
feet, it becomes cold. 

Soil and productions. Much of the soil is very fertile. The 
productions consist of maize, wheat, sugar, indigo, tobacco, agave, 
fruits of different kinds, bananas, manioc, vaniUa, cocoa, cochineal, 
logwood, and mahogany. 

Mines, Mexico is celebrated for its silver mines, which are 
said to yield ten times as much silver, as is obtained from all the 
mines in Europe. The 3 principal mines are Guanaxuato, Catorce, 
and Zacatecas, The whole annual produce of the gold and silver 
mines, has averaged for many years, about 20,000,000 dollars. 

Curiosities, The Pyramid of Cholula, situated on the east side 
of the city of Cholula, 70 miles E. of Mexico, is the most celebrated 
of the religious monuments of the ancient Mexicans. It is composed 
of 4 stories or terraces, and is constructed of unburnt bricks with 
layers of clay. It is 1,423 feet broad at the base, and 177 feet high. 

Jorullo, a celebrated volcano, rose, in 1759, from the bosom of the 
plain. Its height above the level of the plain, is 1,695 feet. Many 
other smaller volcanoes burst forth at the same time. 

The 7nines of Mexico are curiosities. One of them is 8 miles in 
length, audits lowest pit is 1,640 feet deep. 


Population of the chief cities. 


Mexico 137,000 

Puebla 70,000 

Guanaxuato 60,000 

Queretaro 35,000 


Zacatecas 33,000 

Oaxaca 24,000 

Guadalaxara 20,000 

Mechoacan 18,000 


Vera Cruz 16,000 

Cholula 16,000 

Xalapa 13,000 

Durango 12,000 


Mexico, the capital, is the most populous city in America. It is 
situated in a beautiful valley, elevated more than 7,000 feet above 
the ocean, near the lake Tezcuco, and the houses are mostly found- 
ed on piles. The scenery around it is majestic, the valley is in a high 
state of cultivation, and finely contrasted with the naked moun- 
tains by which it is inclosed. Few cities in the world will bear a 
comparison with this for the width and regularity of its streets, 
and the splendour of its edifices. It contains upwards of 100 
churches, and various other public buildings, which are richly dec- 
orated ; and it has the richest mint in the world. 

Puebla, 70 miles ESE. of Mexico, is situated on a plain, elevated 
upwards of 7,000 feet above the level of the sea. The streets are 
wide and straight, and the houses mostly of stone, elegant and lofty* 


84 


feUATIMALA. 


GuanaxuatOf 140 miles NW. of Mexico, is famous for its silver 
mines, which are the richest in the world. 

Zacatecas^ 240 miles NNW. of Mexico, is situated in a very moun- 
tainous country, and has very rich silver mines. 

Vera Cruz, on the gulf of Mexico, has a very inconvenient har- 
bour, and is extremely unhealthy ; but it is a place of great trade, 
being the port through which almost all the commerce between 
Europe and Mexico is carried on. 

Acapulco^ 240 miles S. of Mexico, is a small and miserable town, 
but celebrated for its excellent harbour and its trade, being the 
principal port in Mexico on the Pacific ocean. 

Xalapa is remarkable for giving name to a purgative root, called 
jalap or xalap. 

Inhahitants, Less than one quarter of the inhabitants are whitesy 
more than one third consists of subdued Indians, and nearly as many 
of mixed races. 

Religion, The religion is Roman Catholic, The higher clergy 
are rich. The archbishop of Mexico formerly had an annual income 
of upwards of 100,000 dollars. 

Education, There is a university in the city of Mexico, composed 
of 150 doctors in all the faculties. There are also colleges in seve- 
ral places. 

History, Mexico was subdued by the Spaniards under Cortez, in 
1521, and it has since been a province of Spain, governed by a vice- 
roy. In 1821, it declared itself independent. 

GUATIMALA. 


Guatimala is divided into the six following provinces. 


Provinces, 
Chiapa 
Vera Paz 
Guatimala 


Chief towns, 
Chiapa 
Vera Paz 
Guatimala 


Provinces, 
Honduras 
Nicaragua 
Costa Rica 


Chief towns, 
Valladolid 
Leon 
Carthage 


Rivers and Lakes, The rivers are numerous, but small. 

The lakes are those of X'izaragua and Leon, 

Face of the country. The country is mountainous, and there are 
as many as 20 volcanoes, some of them terrific. Eruptions and 
earthquakes are common. 

Soil and productions. The soil is generally very fertile, and the 
productions are similar to those of Mexico. In some parts three 
crops of maize are produced in a year. The bay of Honduras is 
celebrated for log-wood and mahogany. 

Climate, The climate is, in some parts, sultry, hot, and unhealthy : 
in others agreeable and salubrious. It is better in the western parts 
than in the eastern. 

Guatimala, the capital of the country, is situated near the Pacific 
ocean, and has a good harbour. It is a magnificent place, adorned 
with churches and monasteries, and contains a university, and about 
20,000 inhabitants. 


SOUTH AMERICA. 


87 


SOUTH AMERICA. 



Cotopaxi, 


Divisions, South America includes Colombia (formerly J\^ew 
Grenada and Venezuela,) Peru, Chili, Buenos Ayres, Guiana, and 
Patagonia, 

Political condition, J^ew Grenada, Venezuela, Peru, Chili, and 
Buenos Ayres, were formerly provinces of Spain, but they have de- 
clared themselves independent. 

Brazil, which includes Amazonia, is claimed by Portugal. 

A part of Guiana, is included in Colombia, and a part in Brazil ; 
the remainder is divided between the Dutch, English, and French, 

Patagonia IS inhabited by independent Indians. 

Inhahitanis. The inhabitants are composed of various races, as 
whites, civilized Indians, JSTegroes, Mestizoes, Mulattocs, Samboes, and 
independent Indians, 

Tlie civilized, or subdued Indians, are numerous ; and many of them 
slaves. The Mestizoes are descendants of the whites and Indians, 
and the Samboes of tlie Indians and negroes. In all Spanish Ameri- 
ca the whites are divided into two classes, the first those born in old 
Spain, the second those born in America. The former are called 
Chapetones ; the latter Creoles, 

The independent Indians inhabit Patagonia and the interior parts 
of the continent. 

Religion. The religion of all South America, with the exception 
of the independent Indians, and that part of Guiana which belongs 
to the English and Dutch, is Roman Catholic. 


88 


SOUTH AMERICA. 


^Mountains. The Andes are the most elevated mountains on this 
continent. Thej^ extend throug-h South America, towards the west- 
ern side, from north to south. Chimborazo is the highest summit, 
and Cotopaxi the most remarkable volcano. 

Islands. The principal islands are the Falkland islands, Terra 
del Fuego, the Gallipagoes, Chiloe, and Jwan Fernandez, 

Lakes. The 3 largest lakes are J^daracaybo, PaHma, and Titicaca. 

Rivers. The 3 great rivers are the Anutzcm, La Plata, and Ori- 
noco. 

The Amazon is the largest river in the world. It is 4,000 miles 
long, 180 wide at its mouth, and the tide flows up more than 500 
miles. It is navigable throughout most of its course for vessels of 
400 tons. It drains a vast extent of country, and receives the wa- 
ters of upwards of 200 rivers, several of which are as large as the 
Danube. 

The La Plata is about 2,000 miles long, and 30 miles wide, at Bue- 
nos Ayres, 200 miles above its entrance into the ocean. 

The Orinoco is about 1,500 miles long, and navigable upwards of 
700 miles. It flows into the ocean by about 50 mouths. It is a re- 
markable fact that this river and the Amazons are connected by their 
tributary streams. The cataracts of the Orinoco arc represented as 
among the most tremendous that have ever been observed. 

Among the other large rivers are the Parana, Paraguay, Madei^ 
ra, Tocantins, St, Fraiicisco, and J\Tagdalena. Some of thesp are 
as large as the Danube. 

Climate. The climate in the south is cold ; in other parts, on the 
low plains, it is hot, and in many places unhealthy. The high moun- 
tains are covered with perpetual snow. On the elevated plains the 
climate is health)^, mild, and delightful. Here the heat of summer 
and cold of winter, are unknown. 

Many parts of South America are extremely subject to earth- 
quakes, and for the sake of greater security, in these parts, tlie houses 
are commonly built with only one story. 

Productions. South America is distinguished for its mineral, ani- 
mal, and vegetable productions. 

It yields almost all the varieties of metals and minerals, but is par- 
ticularly distinguished for its mines of gold and silver, which are 
exceedingly valuable. It also affords platina, the heaviest of metals, 
and diamonds, the most precious of gems. Jesuits'" bark, a valuable 
medicine, is peculiar to South America. 

Some of the remarkable animals are the or American tiger, 

wl ich is very ferocious ; the llama, or Peruvian camel, and vicuna, 
or Peruvian sheep. The llama resembles the camel, though much 
smaller ; it is a most useful beast of burden. 

The Andes are a great nursery of birds. Among these the con- 
dor is the most remarkable, and is the largest bird that has the pow- 
er of supporting itself in the air. It soars to the height of upwards 
of 20,000 feet. Its wings, when extended, measure from 12 to 16 
feet ; and the greater quills are 2 feet 9 inches long. It preys upon 
calves, sheep, and goats, and has been known to carry off children 
10 years of age. 


COLOMBIA. 


8D 

The American ostrich ha6 a stature equal to that of a man, and 
will outstrip the fleetest horse -in running-. Its feathers are very 
beautiful and hig-hiy valued. 

COLOMBIA. 

JV'ames. The republic of Colombia comprises all the north-west 
ern part of South America, and is composed of the countries for 
meriy known by the names of JV'etr Grenada and Venezuela or Ca 
raccas. It was also once styled Terra Firma, Quito^ a large 
country, forms the south-western part of Colombia. 

Rivers* The principal rivers are the Orinoco with its branches, 
and the Magdalena* 

The Magdaletia flows northerly between two ridges of the An- 
des, and runs into the Caribbean sea. It is about 1,000 miles in 
length, and navigable for boats about GOO. 

Lakes* The principal lakes are those of Maracayho and Valen- 
cia* 

Face of the country* The western parts abound in the most sub- 
lime mountain scenery. Stupendous ranges traverse the country, 
between which are elevated and fertile valleys. In the south-west 
part are the most elevated summits of the Andes. On the Orinoco 
and its branches are immense plains, which, in the rainy season, are 
liable to be inundated. 

Mountains* Some of the most remarkable summits are Chimbo- 
razo^ Cotopaxi^ Antisana^ and Pichinca* 

Climate* In the low plains the climate is very hot, and in faume 
parts unhealthy. The elevated plains enjoy a mild, spring' tempera- 
ture, varying but little throughout the year. 

Soil and productions* The soil of the plains and valleys is fertile, 
producing cotton^ tobacco^ corn^ coffee^ and various tropical fruits. 
The plains on the Orinoco afford rich pasture for great numbers of 
cattle* 

The mountains are rich in go/d and silver^ and have also mines of 
platina, copper.^ lead.^ and emeralds* 

Matural curiosities. Chimborazo.^ the most elevated summit of 
the Andes, is situated about 100 miles S. by W. of Quito. It rises 
to the height of 21,440 feet, or a little upwards of 4 miles, above 
the level of the sea, and being covered with perpetual snow, pre- 
sents a most magnificent spectacle, when seen from the shores of 
the Pacific ocean. Humboldt ascended this mountain to the height 
of 19,390 feet, which is a greater elevation than was ever before at- 
tained by man. 

Cotopaxi^ the most remarkable volcano of the Andes, and the 
highest in the world, is 35 miles SSE. of Quito. The summit is in 
the form of a perfect cone, and being always covered with snow, 
shines at the setting of the sun with the most dazzling splendour. 
Its flames have been known to rise nearly 3,000 feet above the cra- 
ter, and its roarings have been heard at the distance of 600 miles. 

The cataract of Tequendama^ on the river Bogota, 15 miles SW. 
of Santa Fe, is one of the most extraordinary in the world. The 
8 * 


90 


COLOMBIA. 


river just above the falls, is compressed from 140 to 35 feet in width, 
and rushes down a perpendicular rock at two bounds, to the astonish- 
ing depth of 600 feet, into an unfathomable gulf. The river again 
issues out of this gulf under the name of the Meta, and continues 
its course, with an immense descent, tili it joins the Magdalena. 
This cataract forms an assemblage of sublime and beautiful objects, 
and is one of the wildest and most picturesque scenes in the Andes. 

The natural bridges of Icononzo are on the route from Santa F6 
to Popayan. The crevice appears to have been formed by some 
great convulsion, which has rent asunder the mountain. A small 
river flows through this crevice, and over it are two very singular 
natural arches, or bridges, one of vvhich is upwards of 300 feet above 
the surface of the water. 

At some distance from the city of Cumana, is the remarkable cav- 
ern of Guacharo^ several leagues in length. It gives rise to a river, 
anfl is inhabited by thousands of nocturnal birds. 

The Andes abound in natural wonders, as stupendous precipices^ 
impetuous torrents^ romantic cataracts^ and frightful crevices oi gi cat 
depth, which are crossed by rope bridges. 

The traveller upon the mountains rises, in some places, to an ele- 
vation above the region of the clouds, and hears the thunder roll, 
and sees the lightning dart beneath his feet. 


Population of the pHncipal towns. 


Quito 

70,000 

Maracaybo 

22,000 

Barcelona 

14,000 

R:mta Fe 

40,000 

Carthagena 

20,000 

Guayaquil 

12,000 

( -araccas 

30,000 

Cuenca 

20,000 

Merida 

11,000 

P-jpayan 

25,000 

Riobamba 

20,000 

Panama 

10,000 

Cumana 

24,000 

Otabalo 

15,000 

St. Thomas 

10,000 


Quilo^ the largest city of Colombia, is famous for its great eleva- 
lion. It is built on the skirt of the volcanic mountain Pichinca, at 
the height of upwards of 9,500 feet above the level of the sea, and 
about one third higher than the most elevated summit of the White 
mountains of New Hampshire. 

Though situated but a few miles to the south of the equator, yet 
owing to its great elevation, the climate is very mild throughout the 
year, but it is subject to dreadful tempests and earthquakes. — 71ic 
houses are of only one story, and are built of unburnt bricks and 
clay. 

Santa Ff or Santa Ft de Bogota, was the seat of government of 
New Grenada, and is handsomely built. It is situated in a fertile 
plain, elevated nearly 8,700 feet above the level of the ocean. 

Caraccas is situated 7 miles from La Guayra, its port, on an ele- 
vation of 2,900 feet. In 1812, 12,000 of the inhabitants were de- 
stroyed by an earthquake. 

The principal seaports are Carthagena, Panama, Guaijaquil, St, 
Martha, Porto Bello, La Guayra, and Cumana. 

Government, In 1819, New Grenada and Venezuela were united 
under one government, styled the Republic of Colombia, The con- 
stitution resembles that of the United States, 


PERU. 


91 


GUIANA. 

Spanish Guiana forms a part of Colombia ; Portuguese Chiiana^ a 
part of Brazil ; the rest of the country belongs to the English, 
Dutch, and French. 

The face of the country is, generally, very level ; the climate hot 
and unhealthy ; the soil very fertile ; the productions^ sugar^ coffee^ 
cotton^ cocoa, maize, and indigo, 

Engctsh Guiana. English Guiana comprises three colonies, 
T)emerara, Essequibo, and Berbice, Stabroek, the chief town, con- 
tains about 8,000 inhabitants. 

Dutch Guiana is also called Surinam, from the principal river 
by which it is watered. Paramaribo, the capital, is delightfully 
situated on the Surinam, 18 miles from the sea. The streets are 
straight, and beautifully ornamented with orange, lemon, and other 
trees, which appear in perennial bloom. Population 20,000. 

French Guiana is also called Cayenne, The chief town is Cay- 
enne, situated on an island. 


PERU. 

Divisions, Peru is divided into 7 intendancies, viz., Lima, Trux- 
ilio, Tarma, Guanca Velica, Guamanga, Arequipa, and Cusco. The 
capitals of each are of the same name. 

Rivers, Several of the head branches of the Amazons, as the 
Ucayale, Apurimac, Tunguragua, and Gallagua, rise in Peru. 

Face of the country, &c. This country is divided into High and 
Low Peru, Low Peru lies between the shore of the Pacific ocean 
and a range of mountains. It consists chiefly of sandy plains and 
deserts, and has little or no rain. 

High Peru lies chiefly between two ranges of the Andes, and con- 
sists of barren mountains, interspersed with fertile valleys. The 
country suffers for the want of roads, bridges, and canals ; and the 
only way of transporting goods is oh the backs of mules and llamas. 

Productions, Peru is famous for its rich mines of gold and silver, 
and has also mines of quicksilver, copper, lead, &c. Among its pro- 
ductions are cotton, sugar, pimento, and JesuiVs or Peruvian bark. 

Chief towns, Lima, the capital, is situated in a spacious and de- 
lightful valley, 7 miles from Callao, its port. The streets are 
straight and broad ; the houses of only one story, but handsome ; and 
the churches are decorated in a splendid style. The inhabitants are 
remarkable for their splendid equipage and expensive dress. Popu- 
lation 53,000. 

Cusco, 550 milesESE. of Lima, was anciently the capital of the Pe- 
ruvian empire, and the seat of the Incas. It contained a magnificent 
temple of the sun, and other edifices, and has still many monuments 
of its ancient grandeur. Population 30,000. 

Arequipa and Guamanga are nearly as large as Cusco. — Some of 
the principal ports are Callao, Arica, Aranta, Truxillo, and Pisco, 


92 


BRAZIL. 


Guanca Velica is more than 12,000 feet hig-b, and is, famous for its 
mines of quicksilver. 

History, Peru was conquered by the Spaniards under Pizarro 
and Amalgro, about the year 1532. It was then g-overned by the 
Inca, Manco Capac, and the inhabitants had made considerable pro- 
gress in civilization. 

BRAZIL. 


Captanias. 
Rio Janeiro 
Bahia 

Pernambuco 
Minas Geraes 
St. Paul 


Chief towns, 
Rio Janeiro 
St. Salvador 
Pernambuco 
Villa Rica 
St. Paul 


Captanias, 
Rio Grande 
Maranham 
Para 

Matto Grosso 
Goyas 


Chief towns. 
Portalagre 
St. Luis 
Para 
Cuyaba 
Villa Boa 


Rivers.' Brazil is watered by a number of large rivers. The 
principal ones are the Amazons, Madeira, Topayas, Xingu, Tocan- 
tins, St. Francisco, Paraguay, and Parana. 

Face of the country. Brazil is naturally a fine country. Its sur- 
face is agreeably diversified with hills, mountains, valleys, and plains, 
and in many parts it is highly picturesque. It is clothed with a 
luxuriant vegetation, and covered, in many parts, with an almost 
impenetrable forest. 

Climate. The climate in the north is hot, in the southern parts, 
temperate and healthy. 

Soil and productions, A great part of the country has a very 
fertile soil, producing cotton, sugar, coffee, grain, and tropical fi'uits. 

Mines, Brazil is celebrated for its mines of gold and diamonds. 

Population of the chief tovms. 


Rio Janeiro 100,000 

St. Salvador 100,000 
Pernambuco 32,000 


Cuyaba 30,000 

St. Luis 20,000 

Villa Rica 20,000 


Para 15,000 

St. Paul 16,000 

Tejuco 6,000 


Rio Janeiro, the capital, has a very excellent harbour, and a great 
trade. The streets are very dirty, the churches are loaded with 
ornaments, and the inhabitants are famous for parade in religious 
ceremonies. 

St. Salvador, or Bahia, the second city in importance, has some 
splendid churches, and other fine houses, but the streets are exces- 
sively dirty, and the houses of the lower classes extremely mean. 

Pernambuco has a large trade in cotton. 

Cuyaba, Villa Rica, and Villa Boa, situated in the interior, are 
celebrated for their gold mines. 

Tejuco, the capital of the Diamond District, is 400 miles N. of Rio 
Janeiro. These are the principal diamond mines in America, and 
belong to the government. The country around is mountainous 
and extremely barren. 


Amazonia. The western part of Brazil is known by the name of 
Amazonia, which comprises the central part of South America. It 
has scarcely any inhabitants, except Indians. ’ 


BUENOS AYRES. 


93 


Provinces, 
Buenos Ayres 
Banda Oriental 
Entre Rios 
Cordova 
Punta St. Luis 
Mendoza 
St. Juan 
Rioja 

Catamarca 
St. Ja^o del Es- 
tero 


BUENOS AYRES. 

Chief towns. Provinces, 
Buenos Ayres Tucuman 
Monte Video Salta 
Santa Fe 

Cordova [Punta Cliicas 
St. Luis de la Potosi 
Mendoza Misque 

St. Juan Charcas 

Rioja Cochabamba 

Catamarca La Paz 

St. Jago del Es- Para.g^uay 
tero 


Chief towns. 
St. Miguel 
Salta 

St. Salvador 
T upiza 
Potosi 

Pomabamba 
Charcas 
Oropesa 
La Paz 
Assumption 


Rivers. The principal rivers are the La Plata, Parana, Ura^ 
guay, Paraguay, Pilcomayo, Salado, JS^gro, and Madtira, 

Lake. Titicaca, the largest lake, is about 240 miles in circum* 
fere nee. 

Climate. The climate is various, but generally healthy. On the 
plains the heat in summer is excessive. 

Face of the country. The southern portion of the country is com- 
posed chiefly of vast plains, called Pampas, which stretch south into 
Patagonia, extending in their greatest length about 1,500 miles, and 
about 500 in breadth. They are bare of trees, and covered with high 
grass, which affords pasture to innumerable herds of cattle and wild 
horses. The northern and western parts of the country are moun- 
tainous. 

Soil. Much of the soil of the Pampas is very rich. The province 
of Paroguay and many other parts have an exceedingly fertile soil. 

Productions. A g'reat portion of the v/ealtli of the countr-y con- 
sists in the immense herds of cattle, horses, and mules, which graze 
on its plains. Hides, tallow, and wool, are abundant ; also wheat, 
Indian corn, barley, tobacco, sugar, wine, and fruits. 

Paraguay tea, or matte, is a celebrated production of Paraguay, 
and is mucli used in South America. 

•Mints. Buenos Ayres has rich mines of silver, gold, copper, and 
lead. 


Population of the chief towns. 


Bueno? Ayres 50.000 
Potosi 40,000 

(barca? 30,000 

C rope -a 25,000 


La Paz 20,000 

Mendoza 20,000 

St. Juan 19,000 

Monte Vddeo 15,000 


La Plata 14,000 

Assumption 12,000 

St. Jago 12,000 

Cordova 10,000 


Buenos Ayres, the capital, is situated on the La Plata, 66 leagues 
from its mouth. The streets are broad and straight, the edifices are 
built of white stone, and the houses of brick, mostly of only one 
stor}^ The city is celebrated for the pleasantness and salubrity of 
its climate. 

Potosi is situated in the northwest part of the country, on the 


94 


CHILI. 


skirt of a mountain which rises to the heig-ht of 16,250 feet; and the 
city itself has an elevation of nearly 11,000 feet above the ocean. 
It is famous for its silver mines, the richest in South America. The 
population once amounted to 160,000, but it is now much reduced. 

Monte Video is an important place, having the best harbour on 
the La Plata. Assumption is a noted place, more than 1,000 miles 
higher up the La Plata. La, Paz has a large trade in Paraguay 
tea ; Salta in mules and grain. 

History. This country, called La Plata., or Buenos Ayres, was 
formerly a viceroyaity of Spain ; but in 1816, the inhabitants made 
a declaration of independence, and assumed the name of the United 
Provinces of South America. 


CHILI. 

Divisions. Chili is divided into two intendancies, St. Jago and 
Conception, which are subdivided into 13 provinces. 

Face of the country, &c. The Andes extend throughout along 
the eastern side, presenting many very elevated summits, 14 of which 
are volcanoes. The general aspect of Chili is that of a plain rising 
gradually from the ocean to the Andes. The soil is generally fer- 
tile, and is watered by numerous small rivers, which have rapid cur- 
rents. 

Climate. The climate is remarkably salubrious, and the weather 
serene. In the northern provinces it rarely rains, in some parts 
never, but dews are abundant : in the south, rains are very frequent. 
Snow is never seen on the coast. 

Productions. Chili is rich in mines of gold, silver, copper, tin, 
and iron. It produces an abundance of grain, sugar, cotton, wine, 
oil, and fruits, and has luxuriant pastures, which feed numerous 
herds of cattle. 

Chief towns. St. Jago, the capital, is situated on an extensive and 
beautiful plain, about 90 miles from Valparaiso, its nearest port. 
The houses are neatly built of unburnt brick, and arc of only one 
story, as is the fact with regard to all the towns in Chili. Popula- 
tion 40,000. 

Conception, the second city in rank, is situated near a beautiful 
bay, which affords a commodious harbour. Population 15,000. 

Valpai'aiso is the port of St. Jago, and the most frequented in 
Chili. It has a capacious harbour, but an inconvenient situation, at 
the foot of a mountain. Population 7,000. 

Valdivia has a very safe and capacious harbour, and contains about 
13,000 inhabitants. f 

The other most important towns are Chilian, Coquimho, Copiapo, 
St. Fernando, and Petorca. 

Indians. The Araucanians, a celebrated tribe of independent In- 
dians, possess a large tract of country, in the southern part of Chili. 

Islands. The principal islands are the Archipelago of Chiloe and 
Juan Fernandez. Alexander Selkirk, a Scotch sailor, lived on the 
desert island of Juan Fernandez 4 years. This circumstance gave 
rise to the celebrated romance of llobinson Crusoe. 


EUROPE. 


95 


PATAGONIA. 

Patagonia is a large country, comprising the southern part of 
Soutii Ajnerica, and is but little known. The climate is cold. The 
country in the northeast consists of immense plains ; in the west it 
is mountainous. 

It is inhabited by native tribes, who are represented as very fero- 
cious, and some of them of great stature. 

The island of Terra del Fuego is separated from the southern 
extremity of South America by the straits of Magellan. The as- 
pect of the country is dreary, abounding in mountains, which are 
covered with perpetual snow. 


EUROPE. 

Divisions by countries. Europe includes the following countries ; 
Lapland^ J^orway., Sweden, and Russia, in the north ; Qreal Britain, 
France, J^ethei lands, Denmark, Prussia, Poland, Germany, Switzer- 
land, and Austria, with Hungary, in the middle ; Portugal, Spain, 
Italy, and Turkey, in the south. 

Political divisions and government. Europe contains 3 sovereign- 
ties styled empires, 14 kingdoms, 3 republics, and 38 small states, 
styled grand duchies, duchies, principalities, &c. They are here ar 
ranged according to the number of inhabitants. 

EMPIRES. 

1. Russia, 2. Austria, 3. Turkey. 

KINGDOMS. 

1. France, 2. Great Britain, 3. Spain, 4. Prussia, 5. Naples, 6 . 
Netherlands, 7. Sardinia, 8. Sweden, 9. Bavaria, 10. Portugal, 11. 
Denmark, 12. Wurtemberg, 13. Hanover, 14. Saxony. 

REPUBLICS. 

1. Switzerland, 2. Ionian Islands, 3. St. Marino. 

Limited monarchy is the prevailing government in Europe. The 
4 most important of the European states ar^ Russia, Great Britain, 
France, and Austria. 

Religion. Christianity is the religion of all Europe, except Tur- 
key. The Greek Church is the religion of Russia and of the Chris- 
tian inhabitants of Turkey. The Protestant religion prevails in the 
north of Europe, and the Roman Catholic in the south. The Turks 
are Mahometans. Jews are found in almost all parts, but chiefly in 
Poland. 


96 


LAPLAND. 


Character* Europe greatly excels the other parts of the globe in 
civilization^ literature^ and science* The countries most distinguish- 
ed in these respects, are Great Britain^ France^ and Germany* 

Climate* Europe is situated almost wholly in the temperate zone, 
and enjoys a favourable climate. 

Seas* The principal seas are the Mediterranean^ Archipelago, 
Marmora, Black, Azof, Morih, Baltic, and if kite* The Mediterra- 
nean is 2,000 miles long, and is the largest and most celebrated 
sea in the world. The eastern part of it is styled the Levant* 

Bays and Gulfs* These are the bay of Biscay, the gulfs of Pe/i- 
ice, Bothrda, Finland, and liiga* 

Lakes* Some of the principal lakes are Ladoga, Onega, Wenner, 
TVetUr, Constance, and Geneva* 

Bivers* The 5 largest rivers are the Wolga, Da7iuhe, Dnieper, 
Don, and Rhine* 

The Wolga, the largest river, is about 2,500 miles long. It has 
its whole course in Russia, and flows into the Caspian sea by sever- 
al mouths. It is connected with the Neva by a canal, and thus forms 
a communication between the Caspian and Baltic seas; and also with 
the Dwina, forming communication with the Frozen ocean. 

The Dnieper and Don are also rivers of Russia. The Dnieper 
flows into the black sea, and the Don into the sea of Azof. 

The Damihe, the second river in size, is about 1,800 miles long. 
It rises in Baden, and flows through Austria, Hungary, and Turkey, 
and runs into the Black sea. 

The Rhine rises in the mountains of Switzerland, separates France 
from Germany, and flows into the North sea in the Netherlands. It 
is navigable from the falls at Schafl’hausen in Switzerland. These 
falls, though far from being the highest, are the most celebrated 
cataract in Europe. 

Islands, The largest islands are Sicily, Sardinia, Corsica, and 
Candia, in the Mediterranean ; Great Britain, Ireland, and Iceland, 
in the Atlantic ; Spitzbergen and Js'ova Zemhla, in the Arctic ocean. 

Moimtains* The 6 principal ranges of mountains are the Alps, 
which separate Switzerland and Germany from Italy ; the Pyrenees 
between France and Spain ; the Apennines, which extend through 
Italy ; the Carpathian mountains on the north and east of Hunga- 
ry ; the Dofrejield mountains between Norway and Sweden; and the 
Ural mountains in Russia, between Europe and Asia. 

Mont Blanc, a summit of the Alps, in Savoy, on the borders of 
Switzerland, is the highest mountain in Europe. 

Uolcanoes* The 3 most celebrated volcanoes are Etna in Sicily, 
Vesuvius in Naples, and Ilecla in Iceland. 

LAPLAND. 

Divisions* Lapland, the most northerly country in Europe, is di- 
vided into three parts ; JSTorth Lapland, belonging to Norway ; South 
Lapland, belonging to Sweden ; and East Lapland, belonging to 
Russia. 


NORWAY. 


97 


Uescnption, The country is generally rough and mountainous ; the 
soil mostly barren, and the climate intensely cold. There are no 
towns larger than a small village, and the country is very thinly in- 
habited. 

hihahitants. The Laplanders are only about 4 feet high, and of 
swarthy complexion. They are illiterate, enjoy few of the com- 
forts of life, yet are remarkably attached to their country. They 
are clothed chiefly with skins and fur. 

Their principal wealth consists in the rein-deer^ which supplies 
them with food and clothing. In winter they perform journeys with 
sledges drawn by rein-deer, at the rate of 10 miles an hour 

NORWAY. 

Dioceses, Chief to wns. Dioceses, Chief towns, ■ 

Aggerhuus Christiania Bergen Bergen 

Christiansand Christiansand Drontheim Drontheim 

JSTorrland and Finniark, or JVorwegian Lapland^ comprise the 
northern part of Norway, and are cold, dreary, and very thinly in- 
habited. 

Rivers, The rivers are numerous, but partake frequently of the 
nature of torrents, and have numerous cataracts. The largest 
rivers are the Glomme^ Louven, and J^yd, 

Face of the country, Norway is, next to Switzerland, the most 
mountainous country in Europe, and abounds in sublime and pic- 
turesque scenery. 

Mountains, The Dofrafield mountains are a long range, extend- 
ing between Norway and Sweden. Some of the summits are real 
glaciers, covered with perpetual snow and ice. 

Climate, The summers are short and hot ; the winters long, and 
excessively cold. 

Soil, A great proportion of the soil is barren, particularly in the 
northern parts. In the south, it is better ; though but little of it is 
well adapted to raising grain, but it affords good pasture. 

Productions, The wealth of Norway consists chiefly in its timber 
and cattle^ its fsheiries^ its mines of iron^ copper, and silver. 

Curiosity, The Maelstroom is a dreadful vortex or whirlpool, on 
the coast of Norway, near the island of Moskoe. It is so violent as 
to draw in and overwhelm ships, also whales and other animals, that 
come near it. 

Population of the chief towns, 

Bergen 18,000 Drontheim 9,000 Christiansand 5,000 

Christiania 1 1,000 Kongsberg 9,000 Frederickshall 4,000 

Christiania is the seat of government, and contains a university. 
It has an excellent harbour, with a flourishing commerce, 

Bergen and Drontheim have considerable trade. The latter is 
remarkable for its picturesque views. 

9 


98 SWEDEN. 

Kong^erg is famous for its mines of silver, and Roraas for those 
of copper. 

Education is in a backward state. The Norwegian language is a 
dialect of the Gothic. 

Inhabitants, The Norwegians are accustopied to a plain style of 
living, and have few luxuries. In the remote parts, they are ac- 
customed, in seasons of scarcity, to mix the inside of the bark of 
trees with oat meal for their bread. 

History. Norway was once an independent kingdom, but was 
annexed to Denmark in 1397. In 1814, it was ceded to Sweden. 

SWEDEN. 

Divisions, Sweden comprises three general divisions, which are 
subdivided into provinces. 

Chief towns. Chief towns, 

Norrland Gefle ^ y , < Gottenburg 

Sweden Proper Stockholm o an ^ Carlscrona 

Face of the country, Sweden is inclosed by mountains on the 
west and north, but is generally a very level country. 

Lakes, The most striking feature in the appearance of the coun- 
try, consists in the number and extent of its lakes. Some of the 
largest ones are lakes fVenner, Wetter, and Malar. 

Rivers. The rivers are numerous, but mostly small. Some of 
the principal are the Gotha, Dahl, and Motala. On the Gotha are 
the celebrated falls of Trolhceta, a little below the place where the 
river issues from lake Wenner. They consist of four principal 
cataracts, the whole descent being about 100 feet. 

Climate, The winters are long, dry, and cold ; the summers short 
and hot. The transition from one to the other, is so sudden that 
spring and autumn are scarcely krmwn. 

Soil. Sweden is one of the least populous and least fertile coun- 
tries in Europe. The greatest part of the country is \ forest, and 
incapable of cultivation. The southern parts are the most fertile 
and populous. 

Productions. A great part of the wealth of Sweden is derivted 
from its mines of iron and copper, and its forests. The principal 
exports are iron, copper, alum, timber, and tar. The Swedish iron 
is esteemed the best in Europe. The most celebrated iron mine is 
that of Dannemora, 60 miles NNW. of Stockholm. 

Islands, The Swedish islands in the Baltic are Oeland, Gothland, 
and Faro. 

Population of the chief towns. 


Stockholm 

73,000 

Nordkioping 

9,300 

Calmar 

4,500 

Gottenburg 

22,000 

Mai mo 

6,700 

Upsal 

4,500 

Carlscrona 

12,000 

Gefle 

6,600 

Fahlun 

4,200 


Stockholm, the capital, is built on several islands, at the junction 


DENMARK. 


9 « 

of lake Malar with the Baltic. The ground on -which it is situated, 
is uneven, and the views of the city are uncommonly picturesque. 
The royal palace is one of the finest in Europe. 

Gottenburg^ on the Cattegat, in the southwest part of Sweden, has 
an extensive trade, particularly in iron. 

Carlscrona is noted for being the chief station of the Swedish 
navy ; Upsal for its university ; and Fahlun for its copper mines. 
.Nor dki oping, Jrlalmo, Gefle, and Colmar, are commercial towns. 

Education, Much attention is paid to education, and tlie Swedes 
have cultivated ihe sciences with great success. There are two 
universities, those of Upsal and Lund. The former is one of the 
most distinguished in Europe. 

Religion. The Swedes are almost all Luikerans. There is one 
archbishop, that of Upsal, and 11 bishops, 

IrJiahiiants. The Swedes, on account of their vivacity and ad- 
dress, have been styled the French of the north. They have gene- 
rally a fair complexion, a ruddy countenance, and light fiaxen 
hair. They are honest and hospitable, accustomed to a pilain diet 
and few indulgences. 

History. The Swedes embraced in the 11th century, 

and the Reformation in the 16th. In 1608, Sweden lost Finland, 
which was ceded to Russia; and in 1814, acquired JVorway. 

DENMARK. 


Denmark is composed chiefly of a peninsula, and several islands 
in the Baltic. The following are the principal divisions. 


Zealand 

Funen 

Jutland 


Chief towns. 
Copenhagen 
Odensee 
Aalborg 


Sleswick 

Holstein 

Lauenburg 


Chief towns^ 

Sleswick 

Kiel 

Lauenburg 


Islands. The principal islands in the Baltic belonging to Den- 
mark, are Zealand, Funen, Laaland, Falster, and Langeland. — Ice 
land and the Faroe Islands also belong to Denmark. 

Face of the country. The continental part is very level. It is 
watered by no large rivers, but has numerous small lakes. 

Climate. The climate is healthy, and uniformly temperate ; though 
the atmosphere, during the greater part of the year, is thick and 
cloudy. 

Soil and Productions. The soil is generally sandy, but a large 
proportion is fertile, and produces oats, barley, beans, pease, potatoes, 
and madder, and much of it is excellent for grazing. 

Commerce. Denmark is remarkably well situated for trade, and 
its commerce is very considerable. The exports consist of grain, 
horses, ccUtle, beef, pork, butter, and cheese. 

Canal. The Canal of Kiel is 22 miles long. It extends from the 
Baltic to the Eyder, and thus forms a communication between the 
Baltic and North sea. It is about 100 feet wide at the surface, 54 
at the bottom, and 10 deep. 


100 


ICELAND. 


Population of the chief towns. 


Copenhagen 

100,000 

Kiel 

7,000 

Elsinore 

7,000 

Altona 

23,000 

Flensborg. 

7,000 

Aarhuus 

6,000 

Rendsburg 

8,000 

Odensee 

7,000 

Sleswick • 

6,000 


Copenhagen, the metropolis of the Danish monarchy, is situated on 
the east coast of the island of Zealand, and presents a magnificent 
view when approached from the sea. It is one of the best built 
cities in the north of Europe, and is not only the residence of the 
court, but is the seat of all the great public establishments of the 
kingdom. It has a good harbour, and an extensive commerce. 

Altona, situated in Holstein on the Elbe, 2 miles west of Hamburg, 
has considerable commerce and manufactures. 

Elsinore, 20 miles N. of Copenhagen, is a well known seaport, at 
which all foreign ships that trade to the Baltic, pay toll. 

Education, Considerable attention is paid to education. There 
are 2 universities, one at Copenhagen, and the other at Kiel, The 
former ^s on a large scale, having ample funds, and one of the best 
botanic gardens in Europe. 

Inhabitants, The Danes have a florid complexion, and hair of 
a flaxen or reddish colour. They are much addicted to excess. The 
peasantry are poor, and held in a state of bondage. 

ICELAND. 

Iceland is a large island, about 280 miles in length, belonging to 
Denmark. It lies partly in the frigid zone, and the climate is ex- 
tremely severe. 

The surface is in the highest degree rugged and mountainous. A 
range of mountains extends from east to west, with 10 or 12 Sum- 
mits covered with perpetual snow and ice. Sncefel is nearly 7,000 
feet high ; Hecla, the most celebrated volcano, about 5,000 feet. 

The soil is mostly barren, and produces no grain, and but few of 
the necessaries of life. No woods are seen, except a few birch trees, 
seldom more than 6 feet high. There are tolerable pastures, and 
some potatoes are raised. The island is thinly inhabited, and has no 
considerable towns. Reikiavik, the capital, contains onlj^ about 
500 inhabitants. 

The inhabitants are Lutherans, of simple manners, moral and re- 
ligious. They enjoj'^ few of the comforts of life, and subsist almost 
wholly on animal food, chiefly fish. 

Curiosities, No part of Europe more abounds in natural wonders 
than Iceland. Jflount Hecla is one of the most celebrated volcanoes 
on the globe, and has had numerous and dreadful eruptions. Matter 
is said to have been thrown to the distance of 150 miles. 

The Geysers, or hot springs of Iceland, are reckoned among the 
greatest wonders of the world. They throw into the air jets of boil- 
ing water, sometimes to the height of 200 feet, accompanied with a 
noise like that of a cannon, and a trembling of the adjacent grounds 
Stones of considerable size are also thrown up much higher than the 
waters 


■RUSSIA. 


101 


Sulphur mountain exhibits the plienomenon of a number of natural 
cauldrons of black hoilmg mud, which are in constant action, emit- 
ting* a loud noise, and sending forth immense columns of vapour. 

RUSSIA. 

Extent. Russia includes most of the north of Europe, and all the 
north of Asia, and is the most extensive empire on the globe. 

Divisions. Russia is divided into 54 governments, 47 of which are 
included chiefly in Europe. The Asiatic part is far the most exten- 
sive, but the European portion is much the most populous. 

RUSSIA IN EUROPE. 


In the JSTorth and JVorth-West. 


Governments. 

Chief cities. 

Governments. 

Chief cities. 

Archangel 

Archangel 

Petersburg 

St. Petebsbui 

Vologda 

Vologda 

Esthonia 

Revel 

Olonetz 

Petrozavodsk 

Livonia 

Riga 

Finland 

Helsingfors 

Courland 

Mittau 

Novgorod 

Novgorod 

Wilna 

Wilna 

Pskov 

Pskov 




In 

the centre. 


Moscow 

Moscow 

Voronez 

Voronez 

Vladimir 

Vladimir 

Kursk 

Kursk 

Jaroslav 

Jaroslav 

Orel 

Orel 

Kostroma 

Kostroma 

Tula 

Tula 

Niznei- Novgorod Nisnei-Novgorod Kaluga 

Kaluga 

Riazan 

Riazan 

Smolensk 

Smolensk 

Tambov 

Tambov 

Tver 

Tver 

In the 

West. 

In the East. 

Vitepsk 

Vitepsk 

Saratov 

Saratov 

Mohilev 

Mohilev 

Penza 

Penza 

Minsk 

Minsk 

Simbirsk 

Simbirsk 

Grodno 

Grodno 

Kazan 

Kazan 

Bialystock 

Bialystock 

Viatka 

Viatka 

Volhynia 

Zytomiers 

Perm 

Perm 


In the South. 


Podolia 

Kaminiec 

Slobodsk-Ukraine 

Charkov 

Bessarabia &c. 

Bender 

Ekaterinoslav 

Ekaterinoslav 

Kiev 

Kiev 

Cherson 

Cherson 

Tchernigov 

Tchernigov 

Taurida 

Simpheropol 

Poltava 

Poltava 

Don Cosacs 

Tchefkask 


9 * 




102 


RUSSIA. 


Risers, Russia is watered by some of the largest rivers of Eu- 
jpope. The principal ones are the Volga^ Dnieper^ Dniester^ Don, 
Onega, Dwina, Petchoi'a, .Keva, and J^iemen, 

Lakes, The largest lakes are Ladoga, Onega, Tchudskoe,^nd. Ilmen. 

Face of the country. Russia is, in g-eneral, a very level country, 
and has plains of vast extent. 

J\Io%mtains. The only large mountains, are those of Crimea in 
the south, and the Uralian mountains, which form the boundary be- 
tween Europe and Asia, and arc about 1,400 miles in length. 

Soil. The soil in the southern provinces is generally very fertile, 
but in advancing to the north, it becomes less so. 

Productions. Rye, barley, and oats, are the principal kinds of 
grain cultivated in the northern provinces ; wheat in the southern. 
Agriculture is in a backward state. Russia has valuable mines of 
silver, copper, and especially iron. 

Climate. The climate in this vast empire is various ; in the south- 
ern parts it is temperate and agreeable ; in the northern, extremely 
severe. 

Inland navigation. Russia has great facilities for inland naviga- 
tion, by means of rivers and canals. An inland navigation is open- 
ed from the Baltic to the Black and Caspian seas ; and also from 
the Black and Caspian seas to the Frozen ocean. 

Commerce. Russia has an extensive commerce, which is carried 
on through the Baltic, Black, Caspian, and White seas. 


Population of the chief cities. 


St . Petersburg 

285.000 

Wilna 

25,000 

Moscow 

250,000 

Kiev 

20,000 

Cronstadt 

40,000 

Tver 

20,000 

Odessa 

40,000 

Jaroslav 

19,000 

Riga 

36,000 

Kaluga 

17,000 

Tula 

30,000 

Cherson 

15,000 


St. Petersburg, the metropolis of the Russian empire, is situated 
on the Neva, near its entrance into the gulf of Finland. IF v/as 
founded, in 1703, by Peter the Great, and it has now become s very 
large commercial city. In the width and regularity ofsits streets, 
and the general magnificence of its buildings, it surpasses every 
other city in Europe. 

Moscow, the ancient capital, is situated on the Moskwa, and is 
24 miles in circumference. The part of the city called the Kreni- 
lin, contains an assemblage of magnificent public edifices. One of 
the towers formerly had the largest bell in the world. The v/eight 
of it was upwards of 200 tons. The city exhibits a singular con- 
trast of splendid edifices, and miserable hovels. 

Moscow was set on fire, in 1812, by the direction of the Russian 
government, in order to prevent the French from deriving any im- 
portant advantage from possessing it. This is the most extraordi- 
nary transaction of the kind recorded in history. Nearly three 
fourths of the city were burnt, but it has since been rebuilt. 


PRUSSIA. 


103 


Cronstadt, situated on an island, 20 miles west of St. Petersburg*, 
is the principal station for the Russian navy. 

Odessa^ on the Black sea, is a new and flourishing city, and has 
an extensive commerce, particularly in wheat. 

Higa^ situated near the mouth of the Dwina, is next to St. Pe- 
tersburg and Odessa in commerce. 

Archangel, a commercial port on the White sea, is remarkable for 
being the most northerly considerable town in Europe. 

Tula is famous for its hardware ; Kiev for having anciently been 
the capital of the Russian monarchy ; Wilna is a place of note in 
Russian Poland ; and Aho in Finland. 

Smolensk is famous for its siege and bombardment by the French ; 
and Borodino, a village between Smolensk and Moscow, for a tre- 
mendous battle between the French and Russians. 

Religion, The established religion is the Greek Church, and about 
three fourths of the inhabitants are of this religion. The rest are 
Catholics, Lutherans, Mahometans, Jews, and Pagans ; all religions 
are tolerated. 

Universities. There are 8 universities, at St. Petersburg, Moscow, 
Borpat, Abo, Wilna, Charkovy Kiev, and Kazan. 

Education. Russia has some learned men, but literature is in a 
backward state. — Education has been heretofore almost entirely neg- 
lected ; but an increasing attention is now paid to it. 

Bible Societies are now extensively instituted throughout Russia, 
for the benevolent purpose of distributing the Scriptures, in the va- 
rious languages of the inhabitants. 

Inhabitants. The Russians are one of the most illiterate nations 
in Europe. The great mass of the people are in a state of miserable 
servitude, and are bought and sold with the land which they culti- 
vate. 

History. At the beginning of the 18th century, Russia was gen- 
erally in a state of barbarism. Since that time it has advanced 
much in civilization, and increased greatly in territory and power. 
It has had 3 great sovereigns, Peter the Great, Catharine II., and 
Alexander, the present emperor. 



PRUSSIA. 

Divisions. The Prussian dominions consist chiefly of two parts, 
entirely separated from each other, one lying in the east, the other 
in the west of Germany. The provinces of East and West Prussia 
and Posen, comprise Prussia Proper and a part of Poland. All the 
other provinces are included within the limits of the late German 
empire. 

The whole kingdom is divided into 10 provinces, and subdivided 
into 28 governments. The eastern part forms the main body of the 
kingdom, and comprises the first seven provinces in the following 
table. The towns in the table are all capitals of governments of 
the same name. 


104 


PRUSSIA. 


Provinces, 
East Prussia 
West Prussia 

Brandenburg; 

Pomerania 

Silesia 


Capitals. 

< Konigsber^ 

( Gumbinnen 
( Dantzic 

) Marienwerder 
I Berlin 

< Potsdam 
( Frankfort 
f Stettin 

< Stralsund 
( Cosslin 

Breslau 

Liegnitz 

Reichenbach 

Oppeln 


CapiiaU. 

S Posen 
Bromberg 
Magdeburg 
Merseburg 
Erfurt 
Munster 
Minden 
Arensberg 
C Cologne 
< Dusseldorf 
f Cleves 

i Aix la Chapelle 
< Coblentz 
( Treves 


Provinces. 

Posen 

Saxony 

Westphalia 

Juliers-Cleves- 

Berg 

Lower Rhine 


Rivers. Prussia is a favoured country with regard to navigable 
rivers. Some of these are the Elbe^ Oder, Vistula, Memel, Pregel, 
Spree, Havel, Rhine, and Moselle. 

Lakes. Small lakes are numerous ; Spirding-See and Maur-See 
are among the largest. Curish Hoff, Frish Haff, and Grass Haff, 
are inland sheets of water, or gulfs. 

Islands. The principal islands are Rugen and Usedom. 

Face of the country. Prussia is mostly a very level country, 
abounding in lakes and streams, and has many marshy tracts. Silesia 
is agreeably diversified, and has considerable mountains, called the 
Sudetic Mountains. 

Soil. The soil in some parts is good, but in general by no means 
'fertile, being often sandy and covered with heath. 

Productions. Prussia produces grain, flax, hemp, &c. ; and abounds 
n cattle. 

Minerals. The most distinguished mineral production is amber, 
bund on the shores of the Baltic. 

Climate. The climate is cold and piercing in the winter, warm 
nd pleasant in the summer ; but the autumn is generally wet. 


Population of the chief towns. 


erlin 188,000 

slau 76,000 

\igsberg 59,000 

Itzic 49,000 

)gne 49,000 

deburg 35,000 


Aix la Chapelle 32,000 
Potsdam 23,000 

Stettin 22,000 

Elberfeld 22,000 

Dusseldorf , * 20,000 

Posen 20,000 


Halle 

20,000 

Munster 

17,000 

Erfurt 

17,000 

Elbing 

17,000 

Stralsund 

16,000 

Coblentz 

15,000 


erlin, the capital of the Prussian dominions, is situated on the 
p. It is the second city in Germany in population, and one of 
t beautiful in Europe. The streets are generally broad and 
'ight, and the houses large, built of white free stone, or brick 
^.red with stucco. The city contains many magnificent edifices, 


POLAND. 


105 


and numerous literary institutions, and is the seat of luxury and a 
splendid court. The country around is level and sandy. 

Breslau^ the capital of Silesia, situated on the Oder, carries on a 
great trade, and is celebrated for its fairs. 

Bantzic, situated on the Vistula, 5 miles from its mouth, is an 
opulent commercial city, distinguished for its exports of grain. 

Konigsherg^ on the Pregel, was formerly the capital of Prussia. 
It is a large and handsome city, well situated for commerce. 

Cologne^ an old and rather decayed town, on the Rhine, is noted 
for commerce, and has long held a conspicuous rank in Catholic 
Germany. 

The chief commercial ports are Konigsherg, Bantzic, Stettin, 
Stralsund, Elhing, and JSIemel. 

Magdeburg, on the Elbe, is noted for its commerce, and the 
strength of its fortifications; Aix la Chapelle for its warm baths ; 
Potsdam for its splendid edifices ; Halle for its university and salt 
works ; Thorn as the birthplace of Copernicus ; Eislehen of Luther. 

Eylaii and Friedland, small towns, are famous for great battles 
between the French, Russians, and Prussians. Posen is the chief 
town of Prussian Poland. Gnesna was the seat of an archbishop who 
was primate of all Poland. 

Religion, Nearly two thirds of the inhabitants are Protestants, 
and one third Catholics. 

Universities, &c. The universities of the Prussian states are 
those of Konigsherg, Breslau, Berlin, Halle, Bonn, and Greifswalde. 
In some parts, particularly in the provinces of Brandenburg and 
Saxony, much attention is paid to education. 

Language. The prevailing- language is the German. 

History. Prussia was first erected into a kingdom in 1701. It 
lias since gained various additions to its territory, and now ranks 
among the most powerful states of Europe. 



POLAND. 

Poland was formerly one of the largest kingdoms in Europe, con* 
taining about 15 millions of inhabitants, but since 1772, it has been 
divided between Russia, Austria, and Prussia. 

Russia has acquired nearly one half of the population, Austria one 
quarter, and Prussia one eighth. The remainder of the country, 
comprising less than 3 millions of inhabitants, is formed into a king- 
dom, and is governed by a viceroy appointed by the emperor of 
Russia. 

Rivers. The principal rivers are the Vistula, JSTiemen, Bwina, 
Bnieper, and Bniester. 

The Vistula, the great river of Poland, rises at the foot of the 
Carpathian mountains, passes by Cracow’, Warsaw, and Thorn, and 
flows into the Baltic, at Dantzic. It is navigable throughout most 
of its course. 


106 


POLANIX 


Face of the country, Poland is generally a very level country^ in 
some parts marshy. 

Soil and 'produce. A large part of the soil is very fertile, but bad- 
ly cultivated. The most important production is grain, of which 
large quantities are exported. 

Saltmines. At VVielicza, in Austrian Poland, 7 miles SE. of Cra- 
cow, are the most celebrated salt mines in the world. The princi- 
pal mine is 8,000 feet long, 2,000 broad, and 800 deep. Many of the 
persons employed here, were born in the mines, and never go out. 

Inhabitants, The Poles were originally a tribe of Sclavonians, 
and are one of the most illiterate nations in Europe. They are 
mostly Catholics. The peasantry are in a state of miserable servi- 
tude, 

Jews. There are more Jews in the Polish territories than in all 
the rest of Europe. Almost all the trade of the country is in their 
hands. 

Towns, Warsaw, the capital, and the only large town in the 
kingdom of Poland, is favourably situated on the Vistula. It con- 
tains a university, and has an extensive inland trade. It exhibits a 
singular contrast of splendid mansions and miserable hovels. 

Pultusk, a small town, is famous for a great battle between the 
French and Russians ; and Rakow for having once been the chief 
settlement of the Polish Unitarians. 

Cracow, on the Vistula, in the southwest part of Poland, is a free 
city. It is very ancient, and looks like a great capital in ruins. 
Population 26,000. 

&}ine of the other principal Polish towns are Dantzic and Posen, 
belonging to Prussia ; Lemberg and Brody, to Austria ; and Wilna 
to Russia. 


ENGLAND. 


101 


BRITISH DOMINIONS. 



St, PauVs Church. 


The United King'dom of Great Britain and Ireland possesses Gib- 
raltar^ and the islands of Malta and Heligoland^ in Europe, and has 
extensive dominions in Asia^ Africa, and America. 

Great Britain is divided into England, Wales, and Scotland. 


ENGLAND AND WALES. 

England contains 40 counties ; Wales 12. 

Six northern counties. 


Counties. 

Chief towns. 

Counties. 

Chief towns. 

N orthumberland 

Newcastle 

Yorkshire 

York 

Cumberland 

Carlisle 

Westmoreland 

Appleby 

Durham 

Durham 

Lancashire 

Lancaster 


Four bordering on Wales. 


Cheshire 

Chester 

Herefordshire 

Hereford 

Shropshire 

Slirewsburv 

Monmouthshire 

Monmouth 




108 


ENGLAND. 


Twelve Midland. 


Counties. 

Chief io^mis. 

Counties. 

Chief toums. 

Nottinghamshire 

Nottingham 

Warwickshire 

Warwick 

Derbyshire 

Derby 

Worcestershire 

Worcester ^ 

Staffordshire 

Stafford 

Gloucestershire 

Gloucester 

Leicestershire 

Leicester 

Oxfordshire 

Oxford 

Rutlandshire 

Okehani 

Buckinghamshire Aylesbury 

Northampton- ) 
shire ^ 

Northampton 

Bedfordshire 

Bedford 


Eig 

ht Eastern. 


Lincolnshire 

Lincoln 

Suffolk 

Ipswich 

Huntingdonshire Huntingdon 

Essex 

Chelmsford 

Cambridgeshire 

Cambridge 

Hertfordshire 

Hertford 

Norfolk 

Norwich 

Middlesex 

Lojvdon 


Three South-Eastern. 


Surry 

Guildford 

Sussex 

Chichester 

Kent 

Canterbury 




Four Southern. 


Berkshire 

Reading 

Hampshire 

Winchester 

Wiltshire 

Salisbury 

Dorsetshire 

Dorchester 


Three South-Western. 


Somersetshire 

Bath 

Cornwall 

Launceston 

Devonshire 

Exeter 




Six in Morth Wales. 


Flintshire 

Flint 

Anglesea 

Beaumaris 

Denbighshire 

Denbigh 

Merionethshire 

Dolgelly 

C aernarvonshire 

Caernarvon 

Montgomeryshire 

Montgomery 


Six in South Wales. 


Radnorshire 

Radnor 

Caermarthenshire 

Caermarthen 

Cardiganshire 

Cardigan 

Brecknockshire 

Brecon 

Pembrokeshire 

Pembroke 

Glamorganshire 

Caerdiff 


Rivers. The 3 principal rivers are the Thames^ Severn^ and 
Trent. Some of tlie smaller ones are the Medway^ Ouse, Tyne, 
Tees, Mersey, Dee, Avon, and Derwent. 

Islands. The principal islands are the Isle of Wight, Isle of 
Man, Guernsey, Jersey, Anglesea, and the Scilly isles. 

Face of the country. The face of the country is beautifully diver- 
sified with hills and verdant plains. Wales is mountainous, and the 
northern counties of Eng’land somewhat so. Snowdon, in Wales, 
is the most elevated mountain. 

Climate. The climate is healthy, thoug-h moist, and liable to fre- 
quent and sudden changes. The extremes of heat and cold are much 
less than in most other countries, in the same parallel of latitude. 

Soil. The soil is various, but a great proportion of it is good, and 
it is under excellent cultivation. 


ENGLAND. 


109 


Productions. The 4 principal productions of ag-riculture, are 
grain^ wool^ horned cattle^ and horses. 

Minerals. The mineral productions arc very valuable, particu- 
larly con/, copper^ tin^ iron, and lead. 

Mineral waters. The most celebrated mineral waters are those 
of Bath, Cheltenham, Bristol, Tunbridge, Buxton, Scarboroitgh, Ep- 
som, and Harrowgate. These are famous watering places. 

Curiosities. The Peak of Derbyshire is famous for its Seven Won- 
ders, which consist of singular caverns and subterraneous curiosi- 
ties. 

Stonehenge is a remarkable ancient monument, situated in the 
middle of Salisbury Plain. It consists of a great collection of stones 
of immense size, which seem to have once formed an entire build- 

ing* 

Canals. The inland navigation of England is rendered very com- 
plete by means of navigable rivers and canals. The canals arc nu- 
merous, and have been executed at great expense. The two longest 
are each 130 miles in length. 


Population of the principal towns. 


London 

1,225,000 

Norwich 

50,000 

Leicester 

23,000 

Manchester 

134,000 

Portsmouth 

41,000 

Deptford 

20,000 

Liverpool 

119,000 

Sheffield 

36,000 

Exeter 

19,000 

Birmingham 

107,000 

Newcastle 

36,000 

York 

18,000 

Bristol 

88,000 

Nottingham 

34,000 

Yarmouth 

18,000 

Leeds 

84.000 

Bath 

31,000 

Coventry 

Wigan 

18,000 

Plymouth 

61,000 

Hull 

27,000 

18,000 


London, the metropolis of England, is the most populous city in 
Europe ; and with respect to commerce, wealth, arts, literature, and 
charitable institutions, it surpasses all otlier cities on the globe. It is 
situated on the Thames, 60 miles above its mouth, and including the 
suburbs, is 7 miles long, and 5 broad. The streets are wider tlian 
those of most other European cities. The houses are built almost 
wholly of brick of a pale colour, and disposed with great uniformity. 

Some of the most interesting public buildings, arc the royal pala- 
ces, W estminster Abbey, and particularly St. PauVs Cathedral, which 
is esteemed the chief ornament of the citj^, and next to St. Peter’s at 
Rome, the finest church in the world. It is 510 feet in length, 282 
in breadth, and 340 in height, to the top of the cross. 

Liverpool, on the Mersey, is next to London in commerce, and has 
a great trade with the United States, the West Indies, and Ireland. 

Bristol, on the Avon, and Hull, on the Humber, rank next to 
Liverpool in commerce. 

Portsmouth and Plymouth, in the south of England, on the Eng- 
lish channel, are famous for their harbours, and for being the prin- 
cipal stations of the navy. 

Newcastle, on the Tyne, and Sunderland, on the Wear, are famous 
for trade in coals. 

The other principal ports are Whitby, Whitehaven, Yarmouth, and 
Falmouth. 

Manchester is the grand centre of the cotton manufactures. 

10 


110 


ENGLAND. 


Birmingham is the most noted scat of hardware manufactures in 
the world. 

Leeds ^ Wakefield^ Huddersfield^ JsTorwich, and Exeter are famous 
for woollens; Sheffield for cutlery ; Kidderminster for carpets; KoL 
tingham and Leicester for stocking-s; Coventry for ribands ; Glou- 
cester for ifins \ Worcester for porcelain; Newcastle under Line for 
potteries. 

Bath is the most eleg-ant city in England, and is famous for its 
mineral waters. It is a place of great resort for gay and fashion- 
able people as well as invalids. 

York is noted for its minster, or cathedral; Canterbury for being 
the first archbishopric ; Oofiord and Cambridge for their universities, 
and the latter particularly for its magnificent edifices ; Greenwich 
for its hospital and observatory; Woohoich, iJepifbrd^ and Chat- 
ham^ for their dockyards and arsenals ; Hover for packets to Erance ; 
Harwich for packets to Holland ; Colchester for oysters ; Jffaidstone 
for hops ; JV* ewmarket for horse races ; Windsor and Warwick for 
their castles. 

Brighton^ Margate^ Ramsgate, ^Weymouth, and Swansea, are noted 
as fashionable places for sea bathing. 

Commerce, The English are the most commercial nation in the 
world. Their commerce extends to almost every country on the 
globe ; but the trade to the East and VCest Indies, Korth America, 
the Baltic, and Portugal, is the most considerable. 

Manufactures, The manufactures of England are very extensive. 
The six principal articles are woollens, cotton, silk, hardware, earth- 
enware, and glass, 

JVavy, The British navy exceeds that of ail the other nations of 
Europe put together. It consisted, in 1814, of 1,022 vessels of war, 
of which 250 were ships of the line. 

Mobility, The nobility of England is composed of five ranks, 1. 
dukes, 2, marquises, 3. earls, 4. viscounts, 5. barons. 

Occupations, The number of families, in 1811, was 2,142,000, of 
which 770,000 were engaged in agriculture, and 959,000 in trade 
and manufactures. 

Paupers, The number of persons, who received relief in and out 
of work houses, in 1811, was upwards of 1,000,000; about oneninth 
of the inhabitants. , 

Government, The government is a limited monarchy, the supreme 
power being vested in a king and parliament. The parliament is 
composed of 2 houses. Lords and Commons ; th6*former are heredi- 
tary peers, and the latter, representatives chosen by the people. 

Religion, The established religion is episcopacy, comprising 2 
archbishops and 25 bishops, and upwards of 10,000 clergy. 

Dissenters from the establishment are very numerous, consisting 
of Catholics, Independents, Presbyterians, Baptists, Methodists, Qua- 
kers, Unitarians, and Swedenborgimis ; there are also some Jews, 

Bible Society, “ The British and Eoreign Bible Society” is the 
most important institution of the kind in the world. It has distribut- 
ed about 4,000,000 of Bibles and Testaments. 

Universities^ Sic. There are two universities, Oxford and Cam- 


SCOTLAND. 


Ill 


0 .'i'idg&^ the most richly endowed institutions in the world. Both are 
disting-uished for literature and science ; Oxford more especially for 
classical learning*, and Cambridg*e for mathematical. The most 
celebrated public schools are those of Eto7i^ Westminster^ Winchester^ 
St. PawZ’s, Harrow, and Rugby. 

Education. Among the higher and middle classes, much attention 
is paid to education ; but till the institution of Sunday and Lancas- 
terian schools, the education of the lower classes was much neglect- 
ed. 

History. Julius Caesa^ invaded Britain 55 years before the Chris- 
tian era. The Saxons became masters of L^gland in the olh cen- 
tury; the Hanes in the 8th; and in the 11th century, William of 
J\''ormandy, styled the Conqueror, possessed himself of the country. 
The English are descended from the ancient Britons, with a mixture 
of tl.«3 Saxons, Hanes, and doormans. The present royal family are 
descendants from William the Conqueror. 




SCOTLAND. 


FingaPs Cave. 


Scotland is divided by the Grampian Mountains into two parts. 
Highlands and Lowlands. The Highlands comprise the north and 
northwest parts. Scotland contains 33 counties, 16 of which lie 
chiefly in the Highlands. 


Counties. 
Orkney (Isles) 
Caithness 
fSntherland 


Highland Counties. 


Chief lotvns. 
Kirkwall 
Wick 
Dornopk 


Count ies. 
Nairn 
Murray 
Banf 


Chief towns. 
Nairn 
Elgin 
Banf 



112 

SCOTLAND. 


Counties, 

Chief towns. 

Counties, 

Chief towns. 

Ross 

Dingwall 

Aberdeen 

Aberdeen 

Cromarty 

Cromarty 

Kincardine 

Bervie 

Inverness 

Inverness 

Angus 

Montrose 

Argyle 

Iiiverary 

Perth 

Perth 

Bute 

Rothsay 

Fife 

St. Andrews 


Ijowland Counties, 


Kinross 
Clackmannan 
Stirling 
Dumbarton 
West Lothian 
Mid Lothian 
East Lothian 
Berwick 
Kenfrew 


Kinross 

Clackmannan 

Stirling 

Dumbarton 

Linlithgow 

Em JV BURGH 
Haddington 
Dunse 
Renl’rew 


Ayr 

Wigton 

Lanark 

Peebles 

Selkirk 

Roxburgh 

Dumfries 

Kircudbright 


Ayr 

Wigton 

Glasgow 

Peebles 

Selkirk 

Jedburgh 

Dumfries 

Kircudbright 


Rivers, The three largest rivers are the Forth, the Tay, and 
the Clyde, 

Lakes, Scotland abounds with fine lakes, called lochs. Loch 
Lomond, the largest, is 30 miles long, and is one of the most beautiful 
and picturesque pieces of w'ater in Europe. Some of the others are 
Loch Tay, Loch Awe, and Loch Fine, 

Islands, &c. The islands are the Hebrides or Western Islands, 
Shetland Islands, and Orkney Islands, 

Staffa^ a small island of the Hebrides, is remarkable for its basaltic 
columns, and for FingaVs Cave, This cave is esteemed one of the 
most splendid works of nature, and is celebrated by travellers who 
have visited it, in terms of unbounded admiration. The sides are 
formed of perpendicular ranges of columns. 

Iona, another small island of the Hebrides, was a celebrated seat 
of learning and religion, during the middle ages. 

Face of the country and soil. The northern division consists 
mostly of an assemblage of barren and dreary mountains, with some 
fertile valleys. The southern part is egrceabl}" diversified v/ith hills 
and fertile plains. 

Mountains, The Grampian Mountains are the loftiest chain. 
BenMevis, one of the summits, is 4,387 feet high, and is the most 
elevated mountain in Great Britain. 

The Trosachs are rugged mountains, bordering on Loch Katrine, 
and are celebrated as the scene of the adventures of the “ Lady of 
the Lake.” 

Climate, The climate in the .northern part is very cold ; but in 
the south temperate. The western part is subject to very fi*equent 
rains. 

Productions, The principal natural prod’uctions are coal, iron, 
lead^ cattle, sheep, fish, and grain. 

Canals, The two principal canals are the Caledonian Canal and 
the Forth and Clyde Canal, each of Vv hich intersects the island. 


SCOTLAND. 


113 


Population of i/te chief towns. 


Glasgow^ 147,000 Dundee 31,000 

Edinburgh 133,000 Greenock 22,000 

Paisley 47,000 Perth 19,000 

Aberdeen 45,000 Dunfermline 14,000 


Inverness 11,00U 

I'alkirk 10,000 

Kilmarnock 10,000 

Montrose 9,000 


Chief cities, Edinhurgh^ the metropolis of Scotland, is situated 
a mile and a half from the Frith of Forth. It is surrounded on all 
sides, except the north, by lofty hills, and there are in the vicinity 
many fine walks and interesting views. The houses in the Old 
Town in some parts nse to the height of 11 stories, and in some in- 
stances, on one side, to 14 stories. Those of the New Town are built 
entirely of freestone, and with great elegance. 

This city is not distinguished for trade or manufactures, but is 
famous as a seat of learning. It is supported chiefly by its courts of 
justice, of which the jurisdiction extends all over Scotland, and by 
its celebrated university and other seminaries. 

Glasgow,^ situated on the Clyde, is the first city in Scotland, with 
regard to commerce and manufactures. It is handsomely built, and 
contains many splendid structures, the principal of which is the ca- 
thedral, which is the most magnificent church in Scotland. 

The principal ports are Greenock and Port Glasgow,^ which are 
the ports of Glasgow ; Eeith^ the port of Edinburgh ; also Abej^deeUf 
Dundee, Inverness, and Montrose, 

Paisley, Perth, and Dunfermline are distinguished for their linen 
and cotton manufactures ; Falkirk for its cattle fairs ; Melrose for 
its abbey ; and Carron for its iron works, which are the most ex- 
tensive in Europe. 

Gretna Green, a village on the borders of England, is famous for 
being the place of celebrating marriages of fugitive lovers from 
England. 

Manufactures, The 4 principal manufactures are cotton, linen, 
woollen, and iron. 

Religion, The established religion is Presbyterianism, which is 
the religion of more than 4-5 ths of the inhabitants. 

Universities, There are four universities, those of Edinburgh, 
Glasgow, St, Andrew^s, and Aberdeen, The university of Edinburgh 
is much celebrated as a medical school. 

Education, Parish schools are common throughout the country, 
and afford the means of common education to all classes. In gen- 
eral diffusion of knowledge, Scotland excels all other countries in 
Europe. 

History, Scotland was united with England in 1603. 


10 * 


114 


IRELAND, 


IRELAND. 



The GianCs Causeway, 


Divisions, Irelaiid is divided into 4 provinces, viz. Ulster^ Lein- 
ster,) Connaught^ and Munster ; which are subdivided into 32 coun- 
ties. 

Rivers, The principal river is the Shannon, Some of the others 
are the Barrow,) Ban, Boyne, and Liffey, — Lough Meagh is the larg- 
est lake. 

Climate, The climate is temperate ; cooler in summer and 
warmer in winter, than that of England, but humid, and often 

Face of the country, Ireland is a pleasant and fertile island, with 
a surface agreeably diversified. It is comparatively level, having 
but few mountains. One of the most striking features is the im- 
mense extent of the hogs, which disfigure the country. 

Productions, The productions are grass, potatoes, oats,Jlax, &c. 
Ireland is famous for its abundance of excellent potatoes, the com- 
mon food of the inhabitants. Oats are much the most common kind 
of grain, and are also extensively used for food. 

Exports, The principal exports are linen and provisions. 

Manufactures, The principal manufacture is linen. 

Curiosities, The Giant^s Causeway, situated on the north coast, 
is esteemed a great curiosity. It consists of many hundred thousand 
columns of basaltic rock, of a dark iron gray colour, rising from 
200 to 400 feet perpendicularly from the water’s edge. The most 
extraordinary circumstance respecting these columns, is, that they 
consist of lengths or joints, from 8 inches to 2 feet long, curiously 
articulated into each other, as a ball in a socket. 


IRELAND. 116 

The lake of Killarney, in the southwest part of Ireland, is greatly 
admired for its picturesque beauty and romantic prospects. 


Population of the chief toims. 


Dublin 

188,000 

Galway 

25,000 

Newry 

15,000 

Cork 

70,000 

Londonderry 

18,000 

Bandonbridge 

14,000 

Limerick 

66,000 

Drogheda 

16,000 

Carrick 

11,000 

Belfast 

35,000 

Dundalk 

15,000 

Kinsale 

10,000 

Waterford 

26,000 

Kilkenny 

15,000 

Wexford 

9,000 


Dublin^ the metropolis of Ireland, is reckoned the second city in 
the British dominions. It is finely situated near the head of a 
spacious bay, and the entrance into the harbour is one of the most 
beautiful in Europe. The public structures are of stone ; and the 
houses mostly of brick, of from 3 to 5 stories. Few cities in propor- 
tion to the size, can boast of a greater number of magnificent 
edifices. 

Cork is the most commercial city in Ireland, and the grand mar- 
ket of Irish provisions. 

Limerick^ Belfast^ Waterforf and Galway^ are large commercial 
towns, and have extensive linen manufactures. Kildare is noted 
for horse races ; Ballinasloe for cattle fairs. 

Religion. The established religion of Ireland is the same as that 
of England ; but more than 3-4ths of the inhabitants are Catholics. 
in the establishment there are 4 archbishoprics, viz. Armagh^ Dub- 
lin^ Cashel^ and Tuam ; and 18 bishoprics. In the northern counties 
the Presbyterians are numerous. 

University. The university of Dublin, an extensive and well en- 
dowed institution, is . the only one in Ireland. At Maynooth there is 
a Catholic college,,with 9 professors, supported by government. 

Education. Ireland has produced many men distinguished for 
learning and talents ; but education among the people at large, 
has heretofore been lamentably neglected. Of late more attention 
has been paid to it. 

Inhabitants. The great mass of the people are sunk in ignorance 
and poverty. Their common food consists of potatoes and milk. 
They live in miserable cabins, constructed of mud walls. Their fuel 
is turf, and their fires are in the middle of the floor, with an opening 
through the roof for the chimney. 

History, Ireland was conquered by England in the 12th century, 
but not completely subjected till the 17th. The legislative union 
took place in 1801. 


116 


NETHERLANDS. 


NETHERLANDS. 

The king-dom of Netherlands consists of 18 provinces. The first 
7 in the table are Dutch, and constitute the country formerly called 
Holland, or the Seven United Provinces, The next 10 are Belgic ; 
and Luxemburg* is German, 



Provinces, 

Capitals, 

Provinces, 

Capitals, 

1. 

Holland 

Amsterdam 

10. Antwerp 

Antwerp 

2. 

Groningen 

Groningen 

11. East Flanders 

Ghent 

3. 

Overyssel 

Zwol 

12. West Flanders 

Bruges 

4. 

Guelderland 

Arnheim 

13. Hainault 

Mons 

5. 

Utrecht 

Utrecht 

14. Liege 

Liege 

6. 

Zealand 

Middleburg 

15. Limburg 

Maestricht 

7. 

Friesland 

Lewarden 

16. Namur 

Namur 

8. 

N. Brabant 

Bois le Due. 

17. Drenthe 

Assen 

9. 

S. Brabant 

Brussels 

18. Luxemburg 

Luxemburg 


Rivers, The three largest 

rivers are the Rhine, 

Scheldt, and 


Meuse, 

Climate, The air is damp, foggy, and rather unhealthy near the 
sea, but more clear and pleasant in the interior. 

Face of the country. This is the most level country in Europe. 
Holland resembles a large marsh that has been drained. It lies so 
low as to be under the level of the sea at high water, and is protect- 
ed from being overflowed, by high mounds or dikes. 

Soil and productions. Much of the soil is rich and highly culti- 
vated, and produces corn, flax, madder, and rich pasture. Cattle 
are numerous, and butter and cheese are important articles of pro- 
duce. 

Islands, The principal islands are Walcheren, South Beveland, 
Morth Beveland, and Texel, 

Canals, Canals are numerous, and serve the same purpose as 
roads in other countries. The common mode of travelling is along 
a canal in a covered boat drawn by horses. In winter the inhabi- 
tants travel on the canals on skates. 

Trade, &c. The Dutch were, at one time, the most commercial 
nation in the world ; but their commerce declined after the French 
revolution ; it has, however, of late revived again. They are also 
distinguished for their agriculture and manufactures. 


Population of the chief towns. 


Amsterdam 

220,000 

Bruges 

45,000 

Tournay 

21,000 

Brussels 

80,000 

Hague 

43,000 

Haerlem 

20,000 

Antwerp 

62,000 

Utrecht 

35,000 

Mechlin 

19,000 

Ghent 

61,000 

Leyden 

29,000 

Dort 

18,000 

Rotterdam 

56,000 

Groningen 26,000 

Mons 

18,000 

Liege 

45,000 

Louv^ain 

25,000 

Maestricht 

18,000 


Amsterdam, the capital of North Holland, and the largest, rich- 
est, and most populous city of the Netherlands, is situated on an arm 


GERMANY. 


117 


of the Zuyder Zee. It ranked, before the French revolution, as the 
second city in Europe in point of commerce. ^The houses are neatly 
built of brick or stone, and the foundation of the whole is laid on piles 
of timber. The city contains many magnificent edifices, of which the 
stadthouse is the most distinguished, and is esteemed as one of the 
finest structures in the world. It is built on upwards of 13,000 piles. 

Brussels^ the capital of the southern provinces, and The Ilague^ 
tiie capital of South Holland, are the two residences of the king and 
his court. They both rank among the most elegant towns in Europe. 
Brussels is famous for its lace, camlets, and carpets. 

Antwerp^ on the Scheldt, had, 250 years ago, more commerce than 
any other city in Europe. The navigation of the Scheldt was after- 
wards closed, and the trade destroyed. The river has been again 
opened, and the city has now a fine harbour, and an extensive com- 
merce. 

Rotterdam^ on the Meuse, has an excellent harbour, and has long 
been distinguished for commerce. It is famous for being the birth- 
place of Erasmus. # 

Ghent^ Liege, Bruges, and Tournay, are noted for trade and manu- 
factures ; Haerlem for its trade in flowers and its celebrated organ ; 
JJort for its synod and for trade ; Delft for earthen or Delft ware ; 
Schiedam for gin ; Spa for mineral waters ; Maestricht, Mons, Lux- 
emburg, and Berg-op-Zoom, for their strong fortresses. 

Many towns in the Netherlands are celebrated for warlike 
achievements, particularly Waterloo, a village 9 miles S. of Brus- 
sels, which was the scene of the most famous battle of modern times. 

Religion. The inhabitants of the Seven Provinces of Holland 
are mostly Calvinists ; those of the Netherlands, chiefly Catholics. 

Universities. The universities are those of Leyden, Utrecht, Gro- 
ningen, Louvain, Ghent, and Liege. Those of Leyden and Louvain 
have been the most famous. Much attention is paid by the Dutch 
to education. 

Language. The language is a dialect of the German, called Low 
Dutch. 

Distory. Holland, or the Dutch Provinces, were formerly a re- 
public ; and the Belgic Provinces have been possessed by various 
powers. In 1814, they were united under one monarchy. 


GERMANY. 

Former divisions. Germany was formerly divided into 9 circles ; 
viz. 

Austria, Bavai'ia, and Swabia, in the South ; 

Franconia, in the centre ; 

Upper and Loicer Saxony and W estphalia, in the North ; 

Upper and Lower Rhine, in tlie West. 

Other countries not included in the circles, belonging to Germa- 
ny ; viz. Bohemia, Moravia, Silesia, and Lusatia. 


118 


GERMANY. 


The number of princes, civil and ecclesiastical, was upwards of 
300, each independent in his own territory, but subject to an empe- 
ror as head of the empire. — The above division was discontinued in 
1806. 

Present Divisions. Germany now comprises the following- ; viz. 
about one third part of the empire of Austria^ the greatest part of 
Prussia : Holstein and Lauenburg, belonging to Denmark ; Luxem- 
burg.^ belonging to Netherlands ; the kingdoms of Bavaria, Wurtem- 
berg, Hanover, and Saxony ; 29 smaller states, and 4 free cities.- — 
The states are as follows : 


Austrian dominions in Germany 

Pop. 

9,482,000 

Prussian do. do. 

7,923,000 

Kingdom of Bavaria - - - 

3,525,000 

Do. Wurtemberg 

1,395,000 

Do. Hanover - - - 

1,305,000 

Do. Saxony - - - 

1,233,000 


24,863,000 

Total population in Germany 

- 30,150,000 


Smaller German states. 


Pop. 

Baden, grand duchy 1,004,000 

Hesse Cassel, electorate 538,000 

Hesse Darmstadt, grand duchy 619,000 

Holstein and Lauenburg, duchy 360,000 

Luxemburg, grand duchy 214,000 

Brunswick, duchy 210,000 

Mecklenburg-Schwerin, gr. duchy 358,000 

Mecklenburg-Strelitz, gr. duchy 72,000 

Nassau, duchy 303,000 

Saxe- Weimar, grand duchy 20 1 ,000 

Saxe-Gotha, duchy 184,000 

Saxe-Coburg, duchy 80,000 

Saxe-Meiningen, duchy 45,000 

Saxe-Hildburghausen, duchy 28,000 

Oldenburg, grand 218,000 

Anhalt-Dessau, duchy 53,000 

Anhalt-Bernburg, duchy 37,000 

Anhalt-Cothen, duchy 32,000 


Swartsburg-Sondershausen, princip'‘ty. 45,000 
Swartzburg-Rudolstadt, principality 54,000 
Hohenzollern-Hechingen, jnincipality 15,000 
Hohenzollern-Sigmaringen, princip'^ty. 35,000 


Lichtenstein, principality 6,000 

Waldeck, principality 52,000 

Reuss-Greitz, principality 22,000 

Reuss-Lobenstein, principality 52,000 

Schauenburg-Lippe, principality 24,000 

Lippe-Detmold, principality 69,000 

Hesse-Homburg, principality 20,000 


Chief towns. 

Carlsruhe 

Cassel 

Darmstadt 

Mentz 

Kiel 

Luxemburg 

Brunswick 

Schwerin 

Strelitz 

Wisbaden 

Weimar 

Gotha 

Coburg 

Meiningen 

Hildburghansen 

Oldenburg 

Dessau 

Bernburg 

Cothen 

Sondershausen 

Rudolstadt 

Hechingen 

Sigmaringen 

Vadutz 

Corbach 

Greitz 

Lobenstein 

Buckeburg 

Detmold 

Homburg 


Pop. 

15.000 

19.000 

12.000 

25.000 

7.000 

9.000 
.30,000 

9,000 

4.000 

5.000 

10.000 
12,000 

8,000 

4,000 

2,500 

5,000 

9.000 

5.000 

5.000 

3.000 

4.000 
2,600 

800 

600 

1,600 

6.000 

3.000 

2.000 
2,000 
3,000 


GERMANY. 


119 


Free Cities. 


Hamburg 


Lubeck 

Frankfort 

Bremen 


46.000 Lubeck 26,000 

73.000 Frankfort 40,000 

48.000 Bremen 37,000 

130,000 Hamburg 107,000 


Rivers. The 6 largest rivers are the Danube^ Rhine, Elbe, Odevy 
Weser, and Maine. 

Lake. The beautiful lake of Constance, on the borders of Swit- 
zerland, is the largest lake in Germany. 

Mineral Waters. The most celebrated mineral waters are those 
of Carlsbad in Bohemia ; Toplitz in Austria ; Seltzer, Pyrmont, and 
Aix la Chapelle in the north-west. 

Face of the country, The northern division, sometimes called 
Lower Germany, is mostly level. The central and southern parts, 
styled Upper Germany, are greatly diversified with plains and ranges 
of mountains. 

Mountains. The principal mountains are the Alps in the south. 
The Sudetic mountains extend through the central part, dividing the 
country into Upper and Lower Germany. The Hartz mountains 
are towards the north. 

Soil. Much of the soil is fertile, but sandy plains, barren heaths, 
and marshes, abound in the north. 

Climate. The climate is severe in the north, but mild in the 
south ; and the air salubrious. 

Government. T'he German states are united under the Germanic 
Confederation, whose concerns are confiaed to a Federative Diet, 
composed of 17 plenipotentiaries, and a General Assembly consisting 
of 70 members. The sessions are held at Frankfort on the Maine, 
and Austria presides. 

Religion. The Protestant religion prevails in the north of Ger- 
many, and the Catholic in the south. The Catholics comprise rather 
more than half of the population. 

The religion of Austria and Bavaria, and of the small states of 
Hohenzollern-Hechingen, Hohenzollern-Sigmaringen, and Lichten- 
stein, is the Catholic ; the prevailing religion of all the other Ger- 
man states is the Protestant. 

Literature. The Germans are distinguished for their attainments 
in literature, science, and the arts. They excel in critical learning, 
statistics, mathematics, philosophy, and mechanics. In no other 
country is authorship so extensively made a business for life. In 
some branches they are unrivalled by any other nation. 

Libraries and books. The number of books published in Germany 
is much greater than in any other country, and no where else are 
there so many large libraries open to the public. 

Universities. Germany is famous for its universities, several of 
which have a high reputation, and are resorted to from other coun- 
tries. The present number of the universities is 20. Among the 
most distinguished are Gottingen, Leipsic, Halle, and Jewa. That of 
Vienna is the mofet eminent as a medical school. There are numerous 
public seminaries, styled gymnasia, many of which are celebrated 
schools of learning. 


120 


SAXONY. 


Inventions. A great part of the modern inventions originate in 
Germany. The city of Mentz claims ^le invention of ‘printingy 
Cologne oi gunpowder y and Nuremberg oi watches. 

Language. The German language is a dialect of the Teutonicy 
and is often called High Hutch. It is spoken with the greatest 
purity in the kingdom and circles of Saxony. The German and the 
French are the two most extensively spoken languages in Europe. 
The latter is more the language of courts, but the former is suppos- 
ed to be spoken by a greater number of people. 


SAXONY. 

Saxony, in the central part of Germany, is the smallest kingdom 
in Europe, and comprises only about a sixth part of the territory of 


the late German circle of Upper 
kingdom in 1806. 

' Saxony. It was erected into a 

Circles. 

Capitals. 

Circles. 

Capitals. 

Meissen 

J Dresden 
\ Meissen 

Erzgebirg 

Vogtland 

Freyberg 

Plauen 

Leipsic 

Leipsic 

Upper Lusatia 

Bautzen 


Face of the country y &c. Saxony is watered by the Elbe ; the sur- 
face is linely diversified, and much of it is fertile. It is one of the 
best cultivated portions of Germany, and is distinguished for its man- 
ufactures. 

The Erzgehirg mountainsy a branch of the Sudetic chain, which 
separates Saxony from Bohemia, contain valuable mines of silvery 
tiny leady and copper. 

Population ‘of the chief toivns. 

Dresden 56,000 Chemnitz 11,000 Freyberg 9,000 

Leipsic 34,000 Bautzen 10,000 Zittau 8,000 

Hresdeuy the capital of Saxony, is finely situated on the Elbe, and 
is one of the finest towns in Europe. It is noted for its collections 
of the fine arts, and for its manufacture of porcelain. 

Leipsicy on the Pleisse, is a handsome town. It is celebrated for . 
its university, its commerce, its 3 great annual fairs, and for being 
the great mart of German literature. 

Freyberg is a famous mining town, and has a celebrated min era- 
logical academy, which is esteemed the leading school of that science. 

Bautzeny also Hresden and Leipsic ^re remarkable for great bat- 
tles ; Meissen for its porcelain ; and Herrnhut for being the princi- 
pal settlement of the Moravians. 

Religion. The religion of the royal family is Catholicy but the 
great majority of the inhabitants are Lutherans. 


HANOVER. 


121 


Literature, The German languag'e is spoken here in its greatest 
purity. Saxony is distinguished for its literature, and is one of the 
best educated kingdoms in Europe. 



HANOVER, 

Hanover, situated in the northwest of Germany, and comprising a 
part of the late circles of Lower Saxony and Westphalia, was erected 
into a kingdom in 1815. 


Provinces, 

Capitals, 

Provinces. 

Capitals. 

Calenberg 

Hanoveb. 

Diepholz 

Diepholz 

Gottingen 

Gottingen 

Osnaburg 

Osnaburg 

Luneburg 

Luneburg 

East Friesland 

Aurich 

Hildesheim 

Hildesheim 

Lingen 

Lingen 

Bremen 

Stade 

Bentheim 

Bentheim 

Verden 

Hoya 

Verden 

Nienburg 

Meppen 

Meppen 

Rivers. 

Ems. 

The principal rivers are the Elbe, 

Weser, Lei 


Fa^e of the country. The Hartz mountains lie in the southerly 
part ; the rest of the country consists, for the most part, of an im- 
mense plain. The soil of a great part is sandy and poor ; in the 
north are many barren heaths and moors. 

Mountains, The Hartz mountains are remarkable for their pic* 
turesque scenery, and abound in natural curiosities, among which 
are several interesting caverns. Brocken^ the most celebrated 
summit, is much visited by travellers. 

The Harta mountains afford great quantities of wood, and valuable 
mines of silver^ iron, copper, lead, &c. 

Population of the chief towns. 

Hanover 25,000 Hildesheira 11,000 Gottingen 10,000 

Emden 11,000 Luneburg 10,000 Osnaburg 9,000 

Hanover, the capital, is an old town, pleasantly situated on the 
Leine, and is supported chiefly by the residence of the court. 

Gottingen is remarkable for its university, the most eminent ill 
Germany ; Emden for being the principal port ; Osnaburg for its 
coarse linens, called Osnaburgs ; Luneburg for its trade in horses 
and its salt works. 

Government, Hanover is subject to the king of Great Britain, 
who is also styled king of Hanover. The government is conducted 
by a viceroy appointed by the king* 

11 


122 


BAVARIA. 


BAVARIA. 


Divisions. Bavaria, situated towards the southwest of Germany, 
is composed of most of the late circles oi Bavaria and Franconia and 
part of Swabia ; and also on the west side of the Rhine, of part of 
the circle of the Upper Rhine. It is divided into 8 circles. 


Circles. 

Iser 

Lower Danube 
Upper Danube 
Rezat 


Capitals. 

MUiVICH 

Passau 

Augsburg 

Anspach 


Circles. 

Regen 

Upper Maine 
Lower Maine 
Rhine 


Capitals. 

Ratisbon 

Wurzburg 

Bamberg 

Spire 


Rivers. The rivers are the Danube^ Inn, Iser, Regen, Iller, Maine, 
and Rhine. 

Face of the country. On the south Bavaria is separated from 
Tj^rol, by rugged mountains, and on the northeast there is another 
range, between Bavaria and Bohemia. The rest of the country is 
generally level, or moderately uneven. Much of the soil is fertile. 

Curiosity. The caves of Gaylenreuth are remarkable for con- 
taining great quantities of fossil bones and numerous stalactites. 

Population of the principal towns. 


Munich 

60,000 

Wurzburg 

21,000 

Anspach 

13,000 

Augsburg 

29,000 

Ratisbon 

19,000 

Furth 

13,000 

J^uremberg 

28,000 

Bamberg 

16,000 

Bayreuth 

11,000 


Jilumcfi, the capital, is situated on the Iser, and is one of the 
handsomest cities in Europe. It contains many splendid edifices, 
and a museum of antiquities, reputed the most complete in Germany. 

Nuremberg and Augsburg have long ranked among the principal 
trading towns in Germany, and both have extensive manufactures. 
Nuremberg is remarkable for its watches, toys, &c. Augsburg is 
famous in the history of the Reformation for the confession formed 
here in 1530. 

Ratisbon, an old town, is noted for having long been the place of 
meeting for the diet of the German empire. 

Spire is remarkable as the place where the Reformers made a 
protest against certain proceedings of the emperor, which procured 
them the name of Protestants. 

on the Danube, is famous in the history of the Reforma- 
tion ; Deux Ponts for its editions of the classics ; and Blenheim, a 
small village, for a great battle between the English, and the French 
and Bavarians. 

Religion. The prevailing religion is Roman Catholic, about one 
fourth only of the inhabitants being Protestants. There are two 
archbishoprics, Munich and Bamberg ; and 6 bishoprics. 

Education. Education has lately been widely diffused in this 
country. There are 3 universities, those of Landshut, Erlangen f. 
and Wurzburg. 


WURTEMBERG. 


123 


WURTEMBERG. 


Divisions* The kingdom of Wurtemberg lies in the southwest 
of Germany, comprising a part of the late circle of Swabia, and is 
divided into 4 circles. It was erected into a kingdom in 1806. 

Circles, Capitals, Circles, Capitals. 

Neckar Stuttgard Jaxt Elwangen 

Schwarzwald Reutlingen Danube Ulm 

Rivers, The principal rivers are the Danube and JsTeckar, 

Face of the country, W urtemberg has two ranges of rugged moun- 
tains, the Black Forest^ or Schwarzivald, and the Swabian^ or Wur- 
temherg Alps. The rest of the country is agreeably diversilied. 

Soil^ &c. W urtemberg is one of the most fertile, populous, and best 
cultivated parts of Germany. The J^eckar wine is in good repute. 

Population of the chief towns, 

Stuttgard 24,000 Reutlingen 9,000 Hall 5,000 

Ulm 11,000 Tubingen 6,000 Ludwigsburg 5,000 

Chief towns. Stuttgard, the capital, is very pleasantly situated 2 
miles from the Neckar, and contains a magnificent palace and some 
other fine buildings. 

Ulm, an ancient town on the Danube, is famous for its strong for- 
tress ; Tubingen for its university ; Hall for its salt works. 

BADEN. 


The grand duchy of Baden lies in the southwest of Germany, be- 
tween Wurtemberg and the Rhine ; and is divided into 8 circles. 


Circles, ‘ 

Pfinz and Enz 
Lake of Constance 
Danube 
Treisam 


Capitals, 

Carlsruhe 

Constance 

Villingen 

Freyburg 


Circles. 

Kinzig 

Murg 

Neckar 

Maine and Tauber 


Capitals, 

Offenburg 

Rastadt 

Manheim 

Wertheim 


The country is watered by the Rhine and JVeckar. The soil is 
tolerably fertile. The inhabitants are chiefly employed in agricul- 
ture and the raising of cattle. 


Population of the chief towns. 

Manheim 18,000 Freyburg 10,000 Constance 4,500 

Carlsruhe 15,000 Heidelberg 10,000 Rastadt 4,000 


Chief towns. Carlsruhe, the capital, is a handsome town, with 
regular streets, built in the form of an open fan. The buildings ar^ 
of stone, and mostly of uniform hei<rht. 


124 


BADEjNT, 


Manheim^ situated at the confluence of the NeCkar with the 
Rhine, is one of the most elegant towns in Germany. 

Heidelberg and Freyhurg contain flourishing universities. 

Constance, on the lake of the same name, is famous for the coun- 
cil which condemned John Hus s and Jerome of Prague* 

THE SMALLER GERMAN STATES. 

The smaller states of Germany lie chiefly north of the centre of 
the country. The religion of most of them is Protestantism ; and 
tiie government, for the most part, limited monarchy. 

Population of the principal towns. 

Brunswick 30,000 Rostock 13,000 Darmstadt 12,000 

Mentz 25,000 Gotha 12,000 Weimar 10,000 

Gassel 19,000 Hanau 12,000 Dessau 9,000 

Cassel, the capital of the electorate of Hesse Cassel, is an ancient 
and handsome town. 

Mentz, an old town, with beautiful environs, situated at the con- 
fluence of the Maine with the Rhine, is the strongest town in Ger- 
many. 

Brunswick, the capital of the duchy of the same name, is a con- 
siderable trading town, famous for its fairs. 

Weimar, the capital of the duchy of Saxe-Weimar, is a town of 
literary distinction, and has been styled the German Athens, being a 
noted residence of German literati. 

Jena, Marburg, Giessen, and Rostock, are remarkable for their 
universities ; Jena also for a great battle between the French and 
Prussians. Smalkalden and Worms are noted in the history of the 
Reformation ; Hochheim for its wine called Hock. 

FREE CITIES. 

Hamburg, situated on the Elbe, about 70 miles from its mouth, is 
the first commercial city in Germany, and has been reckoned the 
third in Europe. 

Lubeck, on the Trave, 8 miles from the Baltic, and 38 NE. of Ham- 
burg, was once of more importance than at present, and is famous 
for having been the head of the confederation of the Hanse Towns. 

Bremen, on the Weser, about 50 miles above its mouth, and 54 SW. 
of Hamburg, has considerable commerce. 

Frankfort, on the Maine, 20 miles above the entrance of that 
river into the Rhine, is one of the principal trading towns of Ger- 
many, and celebrated for its fairs. The emperors of Germany were 
usually crowned in this city, and it is now the seat of the Germanic 
Diet. 


AUSTRIA. 


126 


AUSTRIA. 

Divisions, Austria is composed of various states, situated in the 
central part of Europe. It was erected into an empire in 1804, and 
is divided into 14 provinces. 

The first 8 of the following* provinces are formed from the Austrian 
part of Germany, The first two comprise the Archduchy of Austria, 
Laybach and Trieste are Illyrian provinces, formed of Carinthitti 
Carniola, &c. Moravia includes Austrian Silesia, 

Galicia comprises the Austrian -part of Poland, 

With Hung-ary are also included Sclavonia and Croatia, 

Milan and Venice comprise Austrian Italy^ styled the Lombardo^ 
Venetian kingdom. 



Provinces, 

Capitals, 

Provinces, 

Capitals. 

1. Below the Ens Vienna 

8. Trieste 

Trieste 

2. 

Above the Ens Lintz 

9. Galicia 

Lemberg 

3. 

Stiria 

Gratz 

10. Hungary 

Buda 

4. 

Tyrol 

Inspruck 

11. Transylvania Hermanstadt 

5. 

Bohemia 

Prague 

12. Dalmatia 

Zara 

6. 

Moravia 

Brunn 

13. Milan 

Milan 

7. 

Laybach 

Laybach 

14. Venice 

Venice 


Rivers, The Danube flows through the central part of the em- 
pire. The Drave and the Save water the southern part. The Theiss 
is a large river of Hungary. Austrian Italy is watered by the Po 
and the Adige, 

Lakes, The principal lakes are PlatUn-see and J^eusidl-see in 
Hungary ; Cirknitz in Carinthia, a lake which exhibits singular phe- 
nomena ; Garda, Como, and Iseo, beautiful lakes in Austrian Italy. 

Face of the country. The German part is generally mountainous, 
or greatly diversified. There are extensive plains in Hungary, Ga- 
licia, and Lombardy. 

Mountains, The Carpathian mountains lie on the north-east of 
Hungary. Lofty ranges of the Alps traverse the south-west part of 
the German territories. Bohemia and Moravia are almost encircled 
by mountains. 

Soil, &c. The Austrian dominions are favoured with regard to 
soil and climate. Austrian Italy, on account of its fertility and high 
cultivation, has been styled the garden of Europe, Hungary has 
much excellent soil ; but it has also large tracts that are unproduc- 
tive, some covered with heath, some with moving sand, and others 
with sterile mountains. Of the German territories, a large part is 
fertile, a large part also is mountainous and unproductive. 

Productions, The Austrian territories abound in various articles 
both of necessity and luxury. Hungary is distinguished for its mines 
of gold, silver, copper, and iron; and also for its wine and cattle ; Ga- 
licia for salt ; and Illyria for mei'cury. 


126 


AUSTRIA. 

Population of the chief towns. 


In Germany. In Hungary y GalidOy Sec, 


In Italy. 


Vienna 

Prague 

Trieste 

Oratz 

Brunu 

Lintz 

Trent 

Roveredo 

Laybach 

Iglau 

Inspruck 

Salzburg 


264,000 

Lemberg 

80,000 

Pest 

36.000 

Bud a 

34,000 

Debretzin 

21,000 

Cronstadt 

19,000 

Zegedin 

14,000 

Ketskemet 

12,000 

Theresienstadt 

11,000 

Schemnitz 

11,000 

Brody 

10,000 

Clausenburg 

10,000 

Hermanstadt 


41.000 Milan 130,000 

32.000 Venice 110,000 

29.000 Verona 48,000 

28.000 Padua 42,000 

25.000 Brescia 31,000 

25,000 Vicenza 30,000 

25.000 Cremona 25,000 

22.000 Mantua 25,000 

17.000 Bergamo 24,000 

17.000 Pavia 23,000 

14.000 Lodi 18,000 

12.000 Udina 16,000 


Towns in Germany. Vienna^ the metropolis of the Austrian empire, 
is the largest city in Germany. It is pleasantly situated on the Dan- 
ube, and is the centre of an extensive trade, but is unhealthy. It con- 
tains many elegant palaces, and is the seat of a splendid court. The 
Pratery in the vicinity, is a celebrated place of amusement. 

PraguCy on the Muldau, the capital of Bohemia, is an old town, 
less flourishing than formerly. 

TriestCy on a gulf of the Adriatic, is the most important seaport 
in the Austrian dominions. 

Gratzy the capital of Stiria, and Brunny the capital of Moravia, are 
places of note, and have strong citadels. 

Lintz is remarkable for its woollen manufactures ; Roveredo for 
silks ; Hallein for salt works ; Bolzano for fairs ; Trent for a cele- 
brated council ; Schoenbrun, near Vienna, for its palace ; Austerlitz 
for a great battle. 

Towns in Hungarpy &c. Buda, the capital, pleasantly situated cm 
the Danube, is remarkable for its palaces and baths ; Pest, on the 
Danube, opposite toBuda, for its commerce and university ; HehreU 
zin for trade and manufactures ; Preshurg for being once the capi- 
tal ; Schemnitz and Cremnitz for mines of gold and silver ; J^eusohl 
for those of copper ; Tokay for wine. 

Lemberg and Brody y in Galicia, are noted for trade ; Wielicza 
for salt mines. 

Towns in Austrian Italy. J\Iilany the capital of Austrian Italy, is 
situated in a beautiful plain, and surrounded with walls. The city 
is generally well built, and the public edifices display all the magni- 
ficence of Italian architecture. The cathedral is the noblest speci- 
men of Gothic architecture existing, and is, next to St. Peter’s at 
Rome and St. Paul’s at London, the finest church in Europe. 

Venice is built on 72 little islands, near the head of the gulf of 
Venice. Its buildings are of stone, but not elegant. Yet it makes 
a grand appearance at a distance, seeming to float on the sea. It 
was once the most commercial city in the world, but it is now de- 
clined. 

Verona, on the Adige, 60 miles W. of Venice, is celebrated for its 


SWITZERLAND, 


127 


ancient Roman amphitheatre, capable of holding 22,000 spectators. 
The steps or seats are still entire. 

Padua and Pavia are noted for their universities ; Brescia^ Vicen- 
za^ and Bergamo^ for silk ; Mantua for its strong fortifications ; Lodi 
for Parmesan cheese. 

Literature, The principal universities are those of Vienna^ Prague, 
Pest, Lemberg, Padua, and Pavia. A "stria, though inferior in re- 
gard to literature to the north of Gerifinnf ,’i'as produced some emi- 
nent scholars. The Austrians are greatly distinguished for their ex- 
cellence in music. 

Religion, The established religion is the Roman Catholic, but all 
others are tolerated. In Hungary, Transylvania, and Sclavonia, the 
members of the Protestant and Greek churches are numerous, and 
have long enjoyed considerable privileges. 

Government. The government is a hereditary monarchy, nearly 
absolute, except in Hungary and Transylvania, where it is limited 
by constitutional provisions. 

Inhabitants, Exclusive of small tribes, this vast empire is com- 
posed of four great races, Sclavonians, Germans, Hungarians, or 
Maggarians, and Italians ; all diifering in language and habits. In 
Hungary Gypsies are numerous. 


SWITZERLAND. 



The Glaciers, 


Switzerland is divided into the 22 following cantons. 


Cantons. 

Zurich 

Berne 

Lucerne 


Capitals, 

Zurich 

Berne 

Lucerne 


Cantons, 
Schaffhausen 
Appenzell 
St. Gall 


Capitals, 
Schaffhausen 
Appenzell 
St. Gall 


128 

SWITZERLAND. 


Cantons. 

Capitals. 

Cantons. 

Capitals. 

Uri 

Altorf 

Grisons 

Coire 

Schweitz 

Schweitz 

Aargau 

Araw 

Underwalden 

Stantz 

Thurgau 

Fraunenfeld 

Glaris 

Glaris 

Tesin 

Bellinzona 

Zug 

Zug 

Vaud 

Lausanne 

Friburg 

Friburg, 

Valais 

Sion 

Soleure 

Soleure 

Neufchatel 

Neufchatel 

Bale 

Bale 

Geneva 

Geneva 


Rivers, The 4 principal rivers are the Rhine, Rhone, Aar, and 
Reuss, 

Features of the country. Switzerland, together with Savoy, is by 
far the most mountainous and romantic country in Europe. It is 
much visited by travellers, and to the lovers of nature, it offers 
scenes almost unrivalled. Stupendous mountains, picturesque val- 
leys, shining glaciers, frightful precipices, beautiful cataracts, and 
romantic lakes, are its characteristic features. 

Mountains. Switzerland is traversed by three ranges of Alps, 
the Pennine, Helvetian, and Rhcetian Alps. 

Mont Blanc, in Savoy, on the borders of Switzerland, is the 
highest mountain in Europe. It receives its name, Mont Blanc, that 
is. White Mountain, from the immense mantle of snow of glaring 
whiteness, with which its summit and sides are always covered. 

Some of the other celebrated summits are Mont Rosa, Mont Cer- 
vin, Jungfrau-hom, St. Bernard, and St. Gotkard. 

Chanwuni, a celebrated vale on the north side of Mont Blanc, is 
greatly admired for the beauty and grandeur of its scenery. 

Cataracts. Every mountain has its rivulets which dash from 
rock to rock, and frequently form beautiful cascades. 

In the canton of Berne is the cataract of the Stauhhach, nearly 
1,000 feet in perpendicular height. 

In Savoy is the cataract of Arpenas, near Salanclie. Here the 
river Arve falls from the height of upwards of 800 feet. The streams 
which form these cataracts, are both small. 

The celebrated cataract of the Rhine, about a league below Schaff- 
hausen, is much visited by travellers. The river dashes headlong 
from the height of about 50 feet. 

Lakes. The lake of Geneva is the largest in Switzerland, and is 
esteemed the most beautiful lake in Europe. Some of the others are 
Mevfchutel, Thun, Lucerne, Zurich, and Wallenstadt. 

Glaciers. The (Glaciers are lakes or fields of glittering ice and 
snow. They occupy the elevated hollows, between the peaks of the 
highest mountains, extending sometimes 15 or 20 miles in length. 
Some of the glaciers have a tolerably smooth surface ; others present 
deep chasms, together with elevated masses of glittering ice, rising 
in fantastic forms, presenting the appearance of icy spires, domes, 
and turrets. 

Avalanches. The avalanches are immense masses of snow and ice, 
which occasionally detach themselves from the glaciers, and are 
precipitated down the Alps, as sheets of snow slide down the roof of 


SWITZERLAND. 


a house. They make a frightful noise, levelling forests, and some- 
times overwhelming villages in their destructive course. 

Soil, &c. A large part of Switzerland is rugged and sterile ; but 
the productive parts are cultivated with great care. The breeding of 
cattle forms the principal source of national subsistence. 

Climate. The climate is generally salubrious, but severe in the 
elevated regions. 

Population of the chief towns. 

Geneva 22,000 Berne 13,000 Lausanne 10,000 

Bale 15,000 Zurich 10,000 St. Gall 9,000 

Geneva is remarkable for its beautiful and romantic situation on 
the southern extremity of the lake of Geneva, at the efflux of the 
Rhone. The views from it embrace the most magnificent mountain 
scenery, including the summit of Mont Blanc. Geneva is famous 
for having once been the centre and asylum of the reformed religion ; 
also as a seal of learning, and for the manufacture of watches. 

Bale, on the Rhine, is noted for trade and its university ; Berne, on 
the Aar, as the most beautiful town in Switzerland ; Zurich and St. 
Gall for trade ; Lausanne for its delightful situation on the lake of 
Geneva ; Schaffhausen for its situation near the celebrated cataract 
of the Rhine ; and Gruyeres for cheese. 

Government. Each canton is an independent republic ; but for 
general security, the cantons are united in a confederacy, governed 
by a general diet. The diet meets alternately at Berne, Zurich, and 
Lucerne. 

Religion. Nearly two thirds of the inhabitants are Protestants ; 
the rest Catholics. 

Education. There are universities, at Bale and Geneva. Educa- 
tion is well provided for by the support of common schools ; and the 
Protestant cantons rank among the best educated parts of Europe. 

Language. The prevailing language is German, but French is 
spoken on the borders of France, and Italian on the borders of Italy. 

Inhabitants. The Swiss are hardy, industrious, and temperate ; of 
simple manners, and ardently attached to liberty. 

History. The Swiss are descendants of the ancient Helvetii. 
The foundation of their liberty was laid about the year 1300, by 
William Tell, the celebrated Swiss patriot. 


130 


FRANCE. 


FRANCE. 


Divisions. Before the revolution, France was divided into 32 
provinces ; it is at present divided into 86 departments. 


Departments. 

Chief towns. 

Departments. 

Chief towns. 

North 

Lille 

Yonne 

Auxerre 

Pas de Calais 

Arras 

Cote D’Or 

Dijon 

Somme 

Amiens 

Saone and Loire 

Macon 

Lower Seine 

Rouen 

Ain 

Bourg-en Bresse 

Calvados 

Caen 

Upper Saone 

Vesoul 

La Manche 

St. Lo 

Doubs 

Besan^on 

Orne 

Alen^on 

Jura 

Lons le Saunier 

Eure 

Evreux 

Vendee 

Bourbon Vendje^ 

Seine 

Paris 

Two Sevres 

Niort 

Seine and Oise 

Versailles 

Vienne 

Poitiers 

Oise 

Beauvais 

CreUse 

Gueret 

Seine and Marne .Melun 

Upper Vienne 

Limoges 

Aisne 

Laon 

Correze 

Tulle 

Marne 

Chalons 

Allier 

Moulins 

Ardennes 

Mezieres 

Charente 

Angouleme 

Aube 

Troyes 

Lower Charente 

Rochelle 

Upper Marne 

Chaumont 

Puy de Dome 

Clermont 

Meuse 

Bar-sur-Ornain 

Cantal 

Aurillac 

Moselle 

Metz 

Rhone 

Lyons 

Meurthe 

Nancy 

Loire 

Montbrison 

Vosges 

Epinal 

Isere 

Grenoble 

Upper Rhine. 

Colmar 

Upper Alps 

Gap 

Lower Rhine 

Strasburg 

Drome 

Valence 

Ille and Villaine 

Rennes 

Dordogne 

Perigueux 

Cotes du Nord 

St. Brieux 

Gironde 

Bourdeaux 

Finisterre 

Quimper 

Lot and Garonne Agen 

Morbihan 

Vannes 

Lot 

Cahors 

Lower Loire 

Nantes 

Tarn & Garonne Montauban 

Mayenne 

Laval 

Aveiron 

Rhodez 

Sarthe 

Le Mans 

Gers 

Auch 

Maine and Loire 

Angers 

Landes 

Mont-de Marsan 

Indre and Loire 

Tours 

Upper Pyrenees 

Tarbe 

Loiret 

Orleans 

Lower Pyrenees 

Pau 

Eure and Loir 

Chartres 

Arriege 

Foix 

Loir and Cher 

Blois 

East Pyrenees 

Perpignan 

Indre 

Chateauroux 

Upper Garonne 

Toulouse 

Cher 

Bourges 

Aude 

Carcassonne 

Nievre 

Nevers 

Tarn 

Alby 

Herault 

Montpellier 

Mouths of the ) 

Marseilles 

Gard 

Nismes 

Rhone \ 

Lozeie 

Mende 

Var 

Draguinan 

Upper Loire 

Le Puy 

Vaucluse 

Avignon 

Ardeche 

Privas 

Corsica 

Ajaccio 

Lower Alps 

Digne 




FRANCE. 131 

Rivers, The 5 larg*est rivers are the Loire^ Rhone, Garonne^ 
Seine, and Rhine, 

The Rhone is the most rapid of the great rivers of Europe, and 
is nearly 500 miles in length. 

The Loire is somewhat longer than the Rhone, but of not quite so 
large a size. It is remarkable for its Levees, which are causeways, 
30 or 40 feet in breadth and 25 in height, constructed to confine the 
river within its banks, and exclude the water from a tract of coun- 
try about 100 miles in length. 

Islands, The islands are Ushant, Belleisle, J^oirmoutier, Isle of 
Rhe, and Isle of Oleron, Corsica, an Italian island, belongs to 
France. 

Canal, The famous canal of Languedoc extends from the Medi- 
terranean to the Garonne, near Toulouse. It is 140 miles long, 60 
feet wide, and 6 deep. It forms a communication between the Med- 
iterranean and the bay of Biscay. 

Face of the country, France is mountainous towards the south 
and east, very level in the north ; agreeably diversified in the cen- 
tral part. 

Mountains. The Pyrenees lie on the south, and the Alps in the 
southeast. Other ridges are Jura, Cevennes, Puy de Dome, Cantal, 
and Vosges, 

Climate, The climate is very fine ; it is warmer, drier, and less 
changeable than that of England. 

Soil, The country is well watered, and the soil generally fertile. 

Productions. The productions in the northern part consist of 
wheat, barley, oats, pulse, and potatoes ; in the southern half, vines, 
mulberries, olives, and corn, particularly maize. 


Population of the chief cities. 


Paris 

714,000 

Montpellier 

33,000 

Grenoble 

22,000 

Lyons 

115,000 

Caen 

31,000 

Dunkirk 

22,000 

Marseilles 

110,000 

Clermont 

30,000 

Aix 

21,000 

Bourdeaux 

91,000 

Rheims 

30,000 

Avignon 

21,000 

Rouen 

87,000 

Angers 

29,000 

Havre de Grace 

21,000 

Nantes 

77,000 

Besan9on 

28,000 

St. Omer 

20,000 

Lille 

55,000 

Nancy 

28,000 

Tours 

20,000 

Toulouse 

50,000 

Versailles 

28,000 

Limoges 

20,000 

Strasburg 

49,000 

Toulon 

27,000 

Arras 

20,000 

Orleans 

42,000 

Brest 

26,000 

Dijon 

19,000 

Metz 

41,000 

Rennes 

26,000 

Poitiers 

18,000 

Amiens 

40,000 

Troyes 

24,000 

L’Orient 

18,000 

Nismes 

40,000 

Montauban 

22,000 

Rochelle 

17,000 


Paris, the capital of France, is situated on the Seine, and includ- 
ing its suburbs, is 18 miles in circumference. It is one of the finest 
cities in the world, and much superior to London in palaces and pub- 
lic edifices. It is greatly distinguished for its eminence in science 
4nd the arts, and abounds in grand public institutions ; and it is 
ikewise one of the gayest and most luxurious cities in the world. 

The houses are generally from 4 to 7 stories, built of freestone 


132 


FRANCE. 


taken from quarries, which run in various directions under the city 
The three royal palaces are the Louvre^ Tuileries^ and the Luxem- 
hourg* The quarries beneath the city, are used as catacombs^ where 
vast numbers of human bones have been collected. 

Lyons^ situated at the conflux of the Rhone and Saone, is account- 
ed the second city in France, and is superior to Paris in trade and 
manufactures. It is celebrated for its rich silks and gold and silver 
stutfs. 

Marseilles^ situated on the Mediterranean, is the greatest seaport 
in France. 

Bourdeaux^ on the Garonne, 47 miles from its mouth, is next to 
Marseilles in commerce, and is famous for its wines. 

JST antes^ situated on the Loire, has an extensive commerce, and is 
celebrated for its fine brandy, also for a famous edict respecting the 
Protestants. 

Brest and Toulon are the principal stations for the navy. The other 
principal seaports are Havre de Grace, which is the port of Paris ; 
H Orient, Rochelle, Rochefort, Bayonne, Dunkirk, St Malo, and 
Cher burg, 

Montpellier, finely situated 5 miles from the Mediterranean, is 
celebrated for the salubrity of its air, and much visited by invalids 
from foreign countries. 

Rouen is remarkable for'its cotton manufactures and magnificent 
cathedral ; Lille for its cotton, woollen, and linen manufactures, and 
strong citadel ; Amiens for its woollens ; Tours for its silks ; Stras- 
burg for the elegant and lofty spire of its cathedral ; Mismes for its 
amphitheatre and other Roman antiquities ; Versailles for the most 
magnificent royal palace in Europe ; Rheims for being the place 
where the kings of France were formerly crowned; Fontainebleau for 
its royal castle ; Calais for packets to England ; Toulouse for being 
once the capital of the Goths ; Avignon for being once the residence 
of the pope ; Alby for the Albigenses ; Poitiers, and the villages of 
Crecy and Agincourt, for famous battles between the French and 
English. 

Education, The university of Paris is at the head of the semina- 
ries of education. There are 26 provincial seminaries, styled acade- 
mies, but constituted like universities in other counties. The 2 
principal Protestant seminaries are at Strashurg and Montauban, 

The French excel in belles lettres, mathematics, astronomy, and 
ohemiMry, Literary associations are very numerous ; at the head 
of these stands the Institute in Paris, the most celebrated scientific 
body in the world. 

Language, The French Language is derived from the Latin. It 
is esteemed the most polished, the best adapted to conversation, and 
is the most common language among the European courts. 

Religion, The established religion is the Roman Catholic, but 
all others are tolerated. Seven eighths of the inhabitants are Catho- 
lics, the remainder chiefly Calvinists and Lutherans, 

Government, The government is a limited monarchy, resembling 
that of Great Britain. The legislative power is vested in the king, 
a house of peers, composed of upwards of 200 members, whose dig* 


SPAIN. 




JDimsions, Spain is divided into 14 parts, most of them styled 
kingdoms, and subdivided into 30 provinces. 

12 




nity is hereditary, and a house of delegates consisting* of not less 
than 256 members, chosen by the people. 

Army and JSTavy. The French army under Bonaparte, was com- 
posed in war of nearly 600,000 men ; but the peace establishment 
is now reduced to about 90,000 men. The navij consists of nearly 70 
ships of the line, and about 40 frigates. 

Trade. The French navigation is not extensive. The chief ex- 
ports consist of silks^ woollens^ linens^ ivine^ and hrandy. There is 
very little paper money in this country ; almost all the business be- 
ing transacted by gold and silver. 

Manufactures. In manufactures the French have been long noted 
for their silks^ and woollen and linen goods. 

History. The French derive their name from the Franks, who 
invaded the country in the 3d century. 

Since 1792, France has been the theatre of wonderful revolutions- 
The national convention abolished the regal government, and con 
demned and executed Louis XVI., the king, in 1793. The French 
then became a nation of soldiers. In 1804, Bonaparte was crowneo 
emperor, and by a series of conquests, the limits of France were 
greatly enlarged. 

In 1815, the reign of Bonaparte was overthrown by the battle of 
Waterloo, and he was sent a prisoner to St. Helena. Louis XVIII. 
was placed on the throne, and France was reduced to nearly tlic 
same limits as before the revolution. 



134 


SPAIN. 


Divisions, 

Capitals. 

Divisions. 

Capitals'. 

Galicia 

Compostello 

Old Castile 

Burgos 

Asturia 

Oviedo 

New Castile 

Madrid 

Biscay 

Bilboa 

Estremadura 

Badajos 

Navarre 

Pampelona 

Andalusia 

Seville 

Aragon 

Saragossa 

Granada 

Granada 

Catalonia 

Barcelona 

Murcia 

Murcia 

Leon ' 

Leon 

Valencia 

Valencia 


Rivers^ The Tagus, the larg'cst river, is about 450 miles long-, 
and navigable 50 or 60 miles. It flows through a mountainous coun- 
try, and its current is much broken by cataracts and rapids. 

Other rivers are the Minho, JDuero, Guadiana, Guadalquivir^ 
Xucar, and Ebro, 

Islands. The islands are Majorca, Ivica, and Minorca. 

Face of the country. Spain is a mountainous country, and a large 
proportion of it has an elevated surface; but it is finely variegated 
with rivers, streams, and plains. 

Mountains. The Pyrenees separate Spain from France. Some 
of the other mountains are Sierra Morena, Sierra Mevada, and 
Montserrat. 

Montserrat, 20 miles NW. of Barcelona, is nearly 4,000 feet 
high. It is remarkable for its singular form, its hermitages and 
monastery, and for an image of the Virgin Mary, much visited by 
pilgrims. 

Climate. The climate is remarkably pleasant, and the air is much 
refreshed by sea breezes. In the southern provinces the heat is 
great, and the climate, at some seasons, unhealthy. 

Soil. The soil, whe/e well watered, is generally fertile. In the 
central parts, much of it is dry and unproductive. The country is 
thinly peopled, and badly cultivated. 

Productions. The productions are wine, sugar cane, maize, wheat, 
barley, millet, rice, hemp, silk, oil, and fruits. The wool of Spain, 
from the Merino sheep, is the finest in Europe. 

Minerals. There are mines of iron, copper, lead, &c. 


Population of the chief cities. 


Made-id 

180,000 

Saragossa 

55,000 

Carthagena 

29,000 

Barcelona 

111,000 

Malaga 

52,000 

Ecija 

28,000 

Seville 

90,000 

Granada 

52,000 

Jaen 

27,000 

Valencia 

80,000 
- 70,000 

Isla de Leon 

45,000 

Valladolid 

26,000 

Cadiz 

Murcia 

34,000 

Toledo 

25,000 


Madrid, the capital of Spain, is situated on the small river Man- 
zanares. It is the most elevated capital in Europe, being upwards of 
2,000 feet above the level of the sea. The streets are straight and 
clean, the houses of brick, and the royal palace magnificent. The 
surrounding country is barren, and exhibits few marks of improve- 
ment. 

Cadiz, situated on a sandy peninsula, called the island of Leon, 
has an excellent harbour, and is the first commercial city in Spain, 
and the centre of the trade of the West Indies and America. 


SPAIN. 


13 ^ 


Barcelona Malaga rank next to Cadiz in commerce. Barce-^ 
Iona is very favourably situated on the Mediterranean, in the north- 
east part of Spain, and exports wine, brandy, and manufactures. 
Malaga^ situated in the southern part of the country, is celebrated 
for its wines and fruits. 

The other most considerable ports are Alicant^ Carthagena, Bilboa^ 
and Ferrol. 

Seville^ on the Guadalquivir, was anciently the residence of tho 
Gothic kings, and formerly a place of great wealth, commerce, 
and manufactures, and is said to have contained 600,000 inhabi- 
tants. 

Saragossa, on the Ebro, is remarkable for two memorable sieges ; 
Granada for being styled the paradise of Spain, and for its impor- 
tance in the time of the Moors ; Toledo for being the first archbish- 
opric, and for sword- blades ; Cordova for leather; Valencia for silk ; 
Segovia for wool ; Almaden for mercury ; Xeres for wine, called 
Sherry ; Salamanca for its university ; Valladolid for being once a 
royal residence ; Tarragona for its ancient greatness. 

Palaces. The royal palaces in Spain are those of Madrid, Escii- 
rial, Aranjuez, St. Ildefonso, and Pardo. The Escurial 'palace, 
about 20 miles N. of Madrid, is the pride of Spain. It is built in the 
singular form of a gridiron, and is said to have cost more than any 
other palace in Europe. 

Religion. The Spaniards are bigoted Catholics. 

Education. Education is in a backward state. There are 11 
universities. That of Salamanca is the most famous. 

Bull-Fights. Bull-fighting is a national amusement, to which the 
Spaniards are passionately addicted. In the principal towns there 
are amphitheatres appropriated to these barbarous exhibitions, which 
are attended by great multitudes of both sexes. 

Gibraltar is a celebrated promontory, more than 1,400 feet high, 
at the southern extremity of Spain, belonging to Great Britain. It 
has a remarkable fortress, so defended by nature and art, as to be 
accounted the strongest in the world. 

History. Spain was subdued by the Romans under Augustus, and 
early in the 8th century invaded by the Moors, who possessed them- 
selves of a large part of the country ; but were completely expelled 
early in the 17th century. 

In the 16th century, Spain was esteemed the most formidable pow- 
er in Europe, but has since been comparatively weak. She has been 
remarkable for the despotic character of her government, and her 
extensive and rich possessions in America. 


136 


PORTUGAL. 


PORTUGAL. 


Divisions, 

Portugal is 

divided into 6 provinces. 

Provinces. 

Capitals, 

Provinces. 

Capitals. 

Entre-Duero-e- 

} Braga 

Estremadura 

Lisbon 

Minho 

5 Oporto 

Alentejo 

Evora 

Tras os Montes 
Beira 

Braganza 

Coimbra 

Algarva 

Lagos 

Rivers. The principal 
and Duero. 

rivers are the Tagus, 

Minho, Monde^ 


Fact of the country. The face of the country is, for the most 
part, agreeably diversified ; some parts are mountainous, others 
level. 

Climate. The climate is pleasant and healthy. 

Soil. The soil is light, yet fertile, but badly cultivated. 

Productions. Portugal abounds in wincs^ honey ^ olives^ oranges-^ 
figs, and other fruits ; but there is a deficiency of grain. 

Population of the chief towns. 

Lisbon 240,000 Braga 18,000 St. Ubes 12,000 

Oporto 70,000 Elvas 16,000 Coimbra 12,000 

Lisbon, the capital, is finely situated on the north side of the mouth 
of the Tagus. It has a capacious and excellent harbour, and is one 
of the most commercial cities in Europe. The appearance at a 
distance is extremely fine, but the interior of the city ill corresponds 
with its external beauty. In 1755, a great part of Lisbon was laid 
in ruins by the most remarkable earthquake of modern times. 

Oporto, situated near the mouth of the Duero, is next to Lisbon 
in population and commerce, and is famous for its strong wines, 
called Port. 

Religion. The Portuguese are among the most superstitious and 
intolerant Catholics in Europe. 

Education. Education is in a very backward state. The univer- 
sity of Coimbra is the only one in the kingdom. 


ITALY. 


137 


I 


M' 


ITALY. 



The Coliseum* 


Italy is a long* peninsula in the south of Europe, in the form of a 
boot. 

Divisions. In the northeast, Austrian Italy, or the Lombardo- 
V^enetian kingdom : 

In the northwest, the Sardinian territories, viz. Savoy, Piedmont, 
and Genoa : 

In the middle, Parma, Modena, Tuscany, Lucca, the dominions of 
the Pope, and St. Marino : 

In the south, Maples, or the kingdom of the Tveo Sicilies, com- 
prising Maples and the island of Sicily. The 2 other principal 
Italian islands are Sardinia and Corsica. Some of the smaller ones 
are Malta, the Lipari islands, and Elba. Sicily i?, the largest island 
in the Mediterranean, and celebrated for its fertility, producing 
grain, wine, silk, fruits, &c. Malta, remarkable for the strength 
of its fortifications, belongs to Great Britain ; Corsica to France. 

Rivers. The Po, the principal river of Italy, is one of the largest 
in Europe, and is about 500 miles in length. The current is so 
rapid as to render the navigation difficult. The three other j)rinci- 
pal rivers are the Tiber, Adige, and Arno. The liber is celebrated, 
not for its size, but on account of its watering the city of Borne. 

Lakes. The principal lakes are Maggiore, Garda, and Como, in 
the north ; Perugia, Bolsena, and Celano, in the middle. Maggiore 
and Garda are celebrated for their beaut}^ 

Face of the country. The face of the country is finely divmrsified, 
but for the most part mountainous. Nothing can exceed the beauty 
and diversity of the natural scenery. The . mountains are exceed- 
ingly picturesque, presenting every varict}'^ of form ; and tlie vallevs 
12 * 


138 ITALY. 

are uncommonly delightful. Austrian Italy consists chiefly of a 
fertile and beautiful plain. 

Mountains. The Alps lie on the north, and the Apennines extend 
through the peninsula. 

J^olcanoes, The volcanoes are Motint Etna, in Sicily ; Vesuvius, 
7 miles E. of Naples, and Stromboli, on one of the Lipari islands. 

Etna and Vesuvius are two of the most celebrated volcanoes on 
the globe, and have been subject to tremendous eruptions from the 
remotest antiquity. Etna is about 11,000 feet high, and its lava is 
frequently thrown 30 miles. Large stones have sometimes been 
thrown upwards to the height of 7,000 feet. Vesuvius is less than 
4,000 feet high, and its lava is sometimes thrown 7 miles. It has had 
many tremendous eruptions. Stromboli emits flames that are visible 
in the night 100 miles, and it has been styled the Light-house of the 
Mediterranean. 

Climate. The climate is esteemed the finest in Europe, but dif- 
fers in different parts. 

Soil. A large part of the soil is very fertile. Cultivation is very 
backward in the southern and middle parts ; but good in the north. 

Productions. The most important productions are grain, wine, 
olive oil, silk, cattle, cheese, delicious fruits, and fine marble. 

Curiosities. Italy abounds in objects of interest, both of nature 
and art. Savoy presents the most sublime mountain scenery. 

A few miles from Terni, the river Velino has three fine cataracts, 
one of which is about 300 feet perpendicular, and the aggregate 
height of the three is about 750 feet. 

At Tivoli, the river Teverone, anciently called Anio, falls over 
the brink of a rock, nearly 100 feet, in one mass. The water has 
hollowed out grottoes of the most picturesque appearance. 

Italy contains the most splendid specimens of architecture, scidp- 
lure, nnd painting, at Rome, Milan, Genoa, Florence, Naples, Bolog- 
na, Venice, Verona, Benevento, &c. Remains of ancient monu- 
ments, as amphitheatres, triumphal arches, ruins of temples, bridges, 
k,c., are to be seen in various places. 

Pompeii and Herculaneum, two cities near Naples, were over- 
whelmed by an eruption of Mount Vesuvius, A. D. 79, and remain- 
ed buried under the lava more than 16 centuries. Whole streets 
have lately been opened, and various works of art have been found 
in a surprising state of preservation. 

Pesti, ancient Poestum, is noted for its magnificent ruins. 

Universities. There are 18 universities ; some of the principal 
ones are Padua, Pavia, Pisa, Parma, Bologna, and Turin. Educa- 
tion is much better attended to in the north than in the south of Italy. 
The 15th century was the brilliant period of Italian literature. 

Fine Arts. The Italians excel chiefly in the fine arts, a.s painL 
ing, sculpture, architecture, and music. 

Language. The Italian language is derived from the Latin, and 
is harmonious and highly polished. 

Inhabitants. The Italians are effeminate and superstitious. The 
common people in Naples are the most bigoted ; those in the north 
are more enlightened. 




ITALY. 



139 


Population of the principal Italian cities. 


Naples 

330,000 

Messina 

80,000 

Padua 

42,000 

Palermo 

140,000 

Florence 

75,000 

Brescia 

31,000 

Rome 

131,000 

Bologna 

64,000 

Alexandria 

30,000 

Milan 

130,000 

Leghorn 

51,000 

Parma 

30,000 

Venice 

110,000 

Verona 

48,000 

Vicenza 

30,000 

Turin 

89,000 

Catania 

45,000 

Cagliari 

25,000 

Cities 

in Austrian 

Italy. The largest are Milan, Venice, 

Vero- 


na, Brescia^ and Padua. See Austria. 

Cities in the king of Sardinians territories. Turin^ the capital 
of Piedmont and of the Sardinian monarchy, is finely situated on 
the Po. It is a regular and handsome city, and the country around 
is fertile and delightful. 

Genoa^ on a gulf of the same name, was once the capital of a 
celebrated republic. It is built on the declivity of a hill, and is a 
place of great strength. It contains many splendid edifices, and no 
city in Europe, except Naples, presents on approaching it, a more 
magnificent view. 

The other principal towns are Alexandria^ JMondovi, and Asti in 
Piedmont ; J^ice^ capital of the county of Nice ; Chamherry^ capi- 
tal of Savoy ; Cagliari and Sassari in the island of Sardinia. 

Cities in Tuscany. Florence^ the capital of Tuscany, is situated 
in a delightful vale on the Arno. It is one of the finest cities in 
Europe, and is famous for its cathedral and other edifices. It is dis- 
tinguished for the fine arts, and has the most celebrated academy of 
painting in the world. 

The other principal towns in Tuscany, are Leghorn^ the most com- 
mercial town in Italy ; Pisa^ once large and commercial, now noted 
for its university and leaning tower; and Sienna famous for its cathe- 
dral and marble. 

Parma, Modena, and Lucca, capitals of duchies of the same name, 
are considerable towns. Carrara is noted for its fine marble. 

Cities in the States of the Church. Rome, the capital of the States 
of the Church, is situated on the Tiber, 15 miles from its mouth. It 
is a city of great renown, once the mistress of the world, and in 
modern times the residence of the Pope. Though greatly reduced, 
yet it still retains many of its ancient features, and lias a great 
number of remarkable monuments and splendid edifices. 

St. PeteFs church is the largest and most beautiful church in the 
world, and the most superb edifice of modern limes. It is 720 feet 
long, 510 broad, and 500 high, to the top of the cross. It was finish- 
ed in 1620, having been upwards of 100 years in building. The 
principal palaces are the Fatican and Lateran. 

Some of the most celebrated ancient monuments, are the Coliseum, 
the Pantheon, and Trajanns Pillar. But the most imposing* of all 
is the Coliseum, or Amphitheatre of Vespasian, constructed for the 
combats of gladiators and wild beasts, and other spectacles. It oc- 
cupied a space of 51 acres, and was calculated to accommodate 
100,000 spectators. About one half of its external surface still re- 
mains, and it is beheld with astonishment. 

The other principal towns in the Pope’s dominions, are Bologna, 


140 


TURKEY IN EUROPE. 


celebrated for its university, tower, and painting’s ; Benevento for its 
antiquities ; Loretto for its Holy House ; Tivoli for its fine situation, 
at the fails of the Teverone ; Ancona and Civita Vecchia, the prin- 
cipal seaports. 

Cities in JS^aples. J^aples, the capital, is the larg’est city in Italy. 
It has a most delightful situation, on one of the tinest bays in the 
world. Its approach from the sea is esteemed more beautiful than 
that of any other city in Europe. 

Palermo^ the capital of Sicily, is a large and beautiful city, finely 
situated, and presenting a delightful view at a distance. 

Messina and Catania are large and handsome cities. Messina has 
an extensive commerce, and Catania is remarkable for earthquakes. 

Syracuse and Qirgenti^ places of ancient greatness, now exhibit in- 
teresting remains of former splendour. 

IONIAN REPUBLIC. 

The Ionian Republic, or Republic of the Seven Islands, comprises 
the 7 following small islands, lying near the west coast of Greece, 
viz. Corfu^ Cephalonia, Zante, St. Maura, Cerigo, Ithaca, and Paxu. 
They are under the protection of Great Britain. The islands have 
an uneven surface, with rugged coasts ; and a mild climate. The 
inhabitants are mostly Greeks, and of the Greek church. The 
town of Corfu is the capital. 

TURKEY IN EUROPE. 

Divisions. The Turkish civil divisions of this country consist of 
two beglerbeg-ships, Romania, and Ros/im, which arc subdivided into 
34 sangiacats. 

The more common divisions are Moldavia, Walachia, Bulgaria, 
Romania, Strvia, and Bosnia, in the north ; Macedonia, Albania, 
Thessaly, Livadia, Morea, with Candia, and other Greek islands, in 
the south. The southern parts comprise the country of Greece. 

Rivers. The principal nver is the Danube. Some of the smaller 
ones are the Py'uth, Marizza, and Drino. 

Face of the country. The northern part is mostly level ; but the 
southern part is greatly diversified, abounding in bold and lofty 
mountains. 

Mountains. The principal ranges of mountains are Ilcemus and 
Rhodope. In the south are the mountains of Greece. 

Climate The climate is generally mild and delicious, the air 
pure, and the seasons regular. 

Soil and agriculture. The soil is generally fertile, yielding great 
quantities of wheat, maize, rice, cotton, silk, wine, and fruits, and it 
affords also rich pasture ; but the country is miserably cultivated. 


Population of some of the principal towns. 

Constantinople 500,000 Sophia 50,000 Serrae 30,000 

Adrianople 100,000 Joannina 35,000 Belgrade 20,000 

Saloniki 70,000 Philippopoli 30,000 Larissa 20,000 

Bucharest 60,000 Brahilow 30,000 Silistria 20,000 


TURKEY IN EUROPE. 


141 


Constantino'ple, the metropolis of the Turkish empire, is delight- 
fully situated on the west side of the Bosphorus, between the Black 
sea and the sea of Marmora. It is surrounded by walls, and has one 
of the finest harbours in the world. It contains many splendid pal- 
aces, other edifices, and upwards of 200 mosques, the most remark- 
able of which is that of St. Sophia. 

The Seraglio includes a vast assemblage of palaces, inhabited by 
the sultan, his court, and the officers of government. That part of 
it occupied by the women, is called the Harem, and in it are confin- 
ed upwards of 500 unfortunate females. The streets of the city are 
generally narrow, gloomy, and badly paved ; and most of the private 
houses are meanly built of earth and wood, and none exceed two 
stories. 

Adrianople, pleasantly situated on the Marizza, is a favourite re- 
treat for the sultans, and remarkable for its mosque ; Sanoniki, cap- 
ital of Macedonia, is famous for its commerce ; Bucharest, capital 
of Walachia, and Joannina, capital of Albania, are places of note. 

Sophia is noted for its warm baths ; Belgrade for its fortress ; 
Gallipoli as tlie residence of the Capudan Pacha. 

Government. The government is despotic. The emperor is styled 
Sultan, or Grand Seignor. The court of the sultan is called the 
Ottoman Porte, or the Sublime Porte. Next to the sultan in power is 
the Grand Vizier, who presides at the council, which is styled the 
Divan. 

Religion. The Turks are Mahometans of the sect of Om ar. The 
Mufti, who is at the head of the religious establishment, is the 
second subject in the empire. About one third of the inhabitants of 
Turkey are Mahometans. The other two thirds are mostly Chris- 
tians of the Greek church, at the head of which is the patriarch of 
Constantinople. 

Education. The state of education among the Turks is very low. 

Language. The Turkish language is a mixture of several dia- 
lects, but is greatly inferior to the Persian and Arabic in strength 
and elegance. 

Caravansaries. A striking mark of Turkish hospitality is seen in 
the caravansaries, or public inns, which are to be met with in almost 
every village. In these, travellers may remain 3 days gratis. 

Inhabitants. The Turks differ widely from other European na- 
tions in religion, dress, and manners. They are dressed in loose robes, 
and wear turbans instead of hats. They are ignorant, haughty, in- 
tolerant, and indolent. 

History. This country was, in ancient times, the seat of learning 
and the arts, and highly renowned in history, but is now debased by 
despotism and superstition. 

The Turks are a Tartar nation from Asia. They took possession 
of Constantinople, and put an end to the eastern empire, in 1453. 


142 


GREECE. 


GREECE. 



The Parthenon, 

JOivisicnis, The modern divisions of Greece are Macedonia^ AU 
hernia^ Thessaly^ Livadia, and the J\Iorea. 

islands. The principal Greek islands in Europe, are Candia, 
JSTegropont^ Stalimene^ Syra, Tino^ Andro, Santorin^ JsTaxia, 
Myconi^ and Hydra, 

Rivers, The rivers are all small. Some of the largest are the 
Peneo, Basilic Pirnazza, and Aspropotamo, 

Face of the country. The general aspect of Greece is rugged 
and mountainous, yet abounding in beautiful scenery. 

Mountains, The mountains are Pindus, Olympus^ Athos, Par- 
nassus^ Pelion, Ossa^ (Eta, and Helicon, Athos is famous in modern 
times for its. monasteries. 

Soil and productions. The climate is excellent, and much of the 
soil fertile, but miserably cultivated. The productions are com, 
wine, oil, tobacco, silk, cotton, wool, rice, honey, and fruits. 

State of the country. Instead of the cultivated plains, the flourish- 
ing cities, and the magnificent edifices of ancient Greece, little else 
is seen than a series of villages, composed of wretched cottages, or 
dwellings of only one story, and without chimneys, scattered over a 
thinly peopled, and ill cultivated country. 

Chief towns. The principal towns are Saloniki, Joannina, Serrae, 
Larissa, Athens, JSTegropont, Livadia, Salona, T:^polizza, Calamata, 
and Misitra, The chief seaports are Saloniki, Arta, Prevesa, Athens, 
Patras, Volo, Lepanto, Mapoli de Romania, Malvasia, Coron, Modon, 
and Hydro,, 

Athens, now called Athiniah or Setines, once a splendid city, and 



ASIA. 


143 


one of the most celebrated in the world, is now greatly reduced, and 
contains only about 10,000 inhabitants. Here are still to be seen 
many monuments of ancient splendour, among which is the citadel 
including the Parthenon or Temple of Minerva^ the grand display 
of Athenian magnificence, and one of the most interesting remains 
of antiquity in the world. 

JsTapoli de Romania is noted for its strong citadel ; Malvasia for 
Malmsey wine ; Hydra for commerce ; Lepanto for a famous battle, 
in which Cervantes had his hand shot off; Ambelachia^ in Thessaly, 
for red twist. 

Antiquities, Almost every part of Greece presents remains of 
ancient magnificence and refinement, as ruins of temples, theatres, 
aqueducts, columns, arches, walls, &c. 

The most interesting monuments are found at Athens, Some of 
the other places which exhibit ruins, are Corinth, Sparta, Thehes, 
Argos, Eleusis, Mycence, and JSTemcea. 

Inhabitants. The modern Greeks are a handsome people ; active, 
lively, and courteous ; generally possessed of little information, yet 
having much native genius. They are accused of avarice, treachery, 
and insincerity, vices which have been generated by a long course 
f of political oppression. Their chief employment is commerce. 

Language. The modern Greek is stjded the Romaic. It is found- 
ed on the basis of the ancient language. 


ASIA. 

Divisions. The principal countries of Asia are Russia in Asia, or 
Siberia, in the north ; 

Georgia, Tartary, Chinese Tartary, Thibet, Corea, and Japan, in 
the central part ; 

Turkey in Asia, Arabia, Persia, Hindoostan, Burmah, China, 
Siam, and some smaller countries in the south. 

Islands. The Asiatic islands are very numerous and important. 
Some of the principal are Borneo, Sumatra, Java, Celebes, the Ma- 
nillas, Moluccas, and Japan islands ; Ceylon, Cyprus, Rhodes, and 
Samos. 

Oceans. Asia is bordered by the Arctic ocean. Pacific oceq/i, and 
the Indian ocean. 

Seas and gulfs. The Black sea, Mediterranean, and Red sea lie 
on the west ; the Arabian sea, Persian gulf, and bay ef Bengal on 
the south ; the sea of China, Yellow sea, gulf of Corea,, sea of Ochotsk, 
and sea of Kamtschatka on the east. 

Straits. The most noted straits are those of Babelmandel, Ormuz, 
Sunda, Malacca, and Beering'^s. 

Inland seas or lakes. The three largest are the Caspian, Aral, 
and Baikal. 


144 


ASIA. 


Rivers, The great rivers of Asia are the Oby, Enisei, and Lena^ 
which flow north into the Arctic ocean ; the Amur, Kian-ku, and 
Hoang~ho, which empty themselves on the eastern side ; and the 
Cambodia, Irrawaddy, Ganges, Burrampooter, Indus, Euphrates, and 
Tigris, in the south. 

Mountains, The two greatest ranges of mountains are the Him- 
maleh and Altai, The Himmaleh mountains lie on the north of 
Hindoostan, and are reputed the highest mountains on the globe. 
The Altai mountains extend along the southern border of Siberia, 
and are about 5,000 miles in length. — Other ranges of mountains 
are the Ural between Asia and Europe, Caucasus between the 
Black and Caspian seas, Taurus in Turkey, and the Ghauts in Hin- 
doostan. 

Climate, In the southern part, the climate is hot ; in the north, 
cold. The climate of the central parts is rendered cold by their 
great elevation, and the transition from a hot to a cold climate is 
very sudden. 

Soil, The soil in the south is generally very fertile, in the north, 
barren. 

Productions, Asia is celebrated for its various articles of luxury, 
with which it supplies other parts of the world. The tea-plant is 
peculiar to this quarter of the globe. The breadfruit and bamboo, 
very useful vegetables, are widely diifused. Asia also abounds in 
metals and precious stones. 

Commerce, Foreign commerce is almost wholly in the hands of 
European nations and the United States. The internal trade is ex- 
tensive, and is conducted mostly by caravans, and chiefly by means 
of the camel ; except in China, where there are great facilities for 
inland navigation. 

Government. Despotism is the prevailing government in Asia. 
In some parts, particularly among the Arabs, and other wandering 
tribes, the patriarchal form of government is in use. 

Religion, The two prevailing religions are Paganism and Ma^ 
hometanism, Mahometanism is the prevailing religion of Arabia, 
Turkey, and Persia ; and is also widely diffused in Hindoostan, Tar- 
tary, and many of the islands. 

Paganism exists in various forms. Some of the principal are 
Shamanism, which is found in China and Japan, under the title of 
the religion of Fo ; and of which in Thibet the Grand Lama is the 
head ; Bramanism, which prevails in Hindoostan and some other 
countries ; and the worship of Buddhu or Boodh, which exists in the 
Birman empire and other parts. 

Christianity, under the form of the Greek and Armenian churches, 
exists, to a considerable extent, in the Russian and Turkish domin- 
ions. The Christian religion has also been introduced into the 
European settlements ; and great exertions have of late been made 
to extend its blessings to the natives, by means of missionaries and 
the diffusion of the scriptures. 

Manners and Customs, The manners and customs of the Asiatics 
difler widely, in many particulars, from those of Europeans. 

The Orientals are remarkable for a warm imagination, and for a 


ASIA. 


145 


highly figurative style of writing. They are much given to the 
use of hyperbolical language, and indulge much in self commenda- 
tion and Battery. 

Instead of a close dress, they generally wear loose and flowing 
garments. 

The southern Asiatics live very much upon rice. When animal 
food is used, it is commonly boiled or stewed in such a manner as to 
be easily separated, without the aid of a carving knife. 

Most of the Oriental nations make no use of chairs, but sit cross- 
legged upon their heels, on the ground or floor, or on carpets, some- 
times on pillows or sofas. 

In eating, they make little or no use of knives and forks. Their 
food is placed upon the flooTj or upon something less elevated than a 
table, in large vessels, and the guests sit round it upon their heels, 
or recline upon sofas or couches. They feed themselves chiefly by 
the use of their fingers, which are sometimes assisted by some simple 
instrument. 

Among Mahometans and Pagans, the condition of women is far less 
favourable, than among Christian nations. In eastern countries 
females are very much confined. They are permitted to see little 
or no company except their own relations, and are not allowed to 
go abroad without having their faces covered. 

Polygamy is generally permitted among the Asiatics, and mar- 
riages among them are seldom founded on the mutual affection of the 
parties. Women are commonly sold in marriage, and not permitted 
to exercise any choice of their own. They are treated rather as 
the slaves, than the companions of their husbands. } 

At funerals among eastern nations, it is common now, as it was 
also in ancient times, to employ mourning women, for the purpose 
of making lamentation, and showing various outward expressions of 
grief and sorrow. 

If? 


146 


TURKEY IN ASIA. 


TURKEY IN ASIA. 



The Ruins of Palmyra, 


Divisions. Turkey in Asia comprehends many countries of great 
celebrity in ancient history, both sacred and profane ; among' which 
were the countries of .^sia Minor., Syria, Phoenicia, Judcea, Arme- 
nia, Mesopotamia, Assyria, and Chaldcea. 

Asia Minor, now called JVatolia, is a large peninsula between the 
Mediterranean, Archipelago, and Black seas. . It forms a large and 
important part of Asiatic Turkey. It has a finely diversified sur- 
face, and a fertile soil. 

Syria is a fine country lying east of the Mediterranean. It in- 
cludes the famous cities of Aleppo and Damascus. In the southern 
part is Palestine, or ancient Judcea. 

Armenia is a mountainous country in the northeast. 

Mesopotamia, Assyria, and Chaldoea or Babylonia, were names of 
countries watered by the Euphrates and Tigris. The principal 
modern names or divisions of these countries, are Diarbekir, Cur- 
disian, and Irak Arahi, or Bagdad. 

Turkey in Asia is now divided into 17 pachalicks. 

Rivers. The principal rivers are the Euphrates and Tigris in 
tl^e east; Kizil-ermak, Meinder, and Sarabat in Natolia ; and Oron- 
tes and Jordan in Syria. 

The Euphrates ranks among the great rivers of Asia, and has been 
celebrated from the earliest ages. It is 1,500 miles long, and navi- 
gable for ships of 500 tons, to Bassora, 70 miles. 

The Tigris joins the Euphrates at Coma, about 60 miles above 
Bassora. It is navigable for boats to Bagdad. 


TURKEY IN ASIA. 


147 


Lakes, The principal lakes are Lake Van and Asphaliites or 
Dead Sea, 

Face of the country, Natolia and Syria are greatly diversified 
with hills, mountains, and plains. Much of tlie country on the Eu- 
phrates and Tigris, is level. On the south, bordering on Arabia, 
are vast sandy deserts. 

Mountains, The chain of Taurus commences in the south-west- 
ern part of Natolia, and extends thence to tlie eastern side of Asia. 
Mount Ida and Olympus are in the NW. part of Natolia. Ararat 
is in Armenia, and in Syria are Mounts Lebanon^ or Libanus, Anti- 
Libanus^ Ilermon, Carmel^ and Tabor, 

Climate, The climate of Asiatic Turkey is generally very excel- 
lent, equally favourable to health and vegetation. The air of Na- 
tolia is celebrated for its balmy softness. 

Soil, The soil of a great portion of the country is very fertile, 
but generally under bad cultivation. 

Productions, The productions are wheat, barley, cotton, tobacco, 
olives, wine, and silk. 

Manufactures, The most noted manufactures are carpets ancj 
leather. 

Islands, The principal Asiatic islands in the Archipelago, are 
Metelin, Scio, Samos, Cos, and Rhodes, 

Cyprus, in the eastern part of the Mediterranean, which is call- 
ed the Levant, is about 150 miles long, and 70 broad. It was, in an- 
cient times, very populous, and celebrated for its fertility and wine, 
and as the abode of pleasure. 

Scio, a beautiful island, containing about 100,000 Greeks, was 
utterly lai^ waste by the Turks, in 1822. 


^Population of the principal cities, 

Bassora 50,000 


Aleppo 250,000 
Damascus 200,000 
Smyrna 130,000 
Erzerum 130,000 
Bagdad 80,000 
Bursa 60,000 


Tocat 60,000 

Mosul 60,000 

Diarbekir 60,000 

Hamah 60,000 

Aphiom 60,000 

Sinob 50,000 


Kiutaja 50,000 

Angora 50,000 

Amasia 50,000 

Guzel-hisar 50,000 
Scutari 50,000 


Turkish cities, by means of their public buildings, and particular- 
ly the domes and minarets of the mosques, often have a splendid ap- 
pearance at a distance, but their interior generally disappoints ex- 
pectation. The streets are usually narrow and dirty, and most of 
the houses meanly built. 

Aleppo, in Syria, situated 70 miles from the sea, is the largest city 
in Asiatic Turkey, and is accounted the most regular and best built. 
It is famous for its manufactures of silk and cotton, and carries on a 
great commerce. In 1822, about two thirds of this city were de- 
stroyed by an earthquake. 

* The population of several of these cities is variously stated by ge- 
ographers and travellers. 


148 


RUSSIA IN ASIA. 


Damascus, in Syria, is situated 50 miles from the sea, and is one 
of the most ancient cities in the world. It is now one of the finest 
cities in Turkey, and the centre of the commerce of Syria. It is 
celebrated for its silks, called Damask, and was formerly for its elas- 
tic sword blades. 

Smyrna, the larg’est city in Natolia, has an excellent harbour, on 
the east side of the Archipelago, and is the scat of European com- 
merce, and the chief mart of the Levant trade. 

Bagdad, on the Tigris, 300 miles NNW. of Bassora, once the re- 
nowned seat of the Caliphs, and one of the most populous and splen- 
did cities in the world, is said to have contained 2,000,000 inhabi- 
tants. It is now greatly reduced from its ancient grandeur, but is 
still a city of considerable trade. 

Bursa, finely situated at the foot of mount Olympus, is remark- 
able for its hot baths ; Angora for its goat’s hair and shawls ; Kiu- 
taja,2iS the residence of the beglerbeg of Natolia; Erzerum for its 
antiquity and singular construction ; Bassora for its commerce ; Diar- 
hekir for its lofty stone walls ; Mosul for muslins named from the 
place ; Tocat for trade ; Jerusalem for its ancient renown, and in 
modern times for pilgrimage. 

Ancient cities. Within the limits of Asiatic Turkej^, were an- 
ciently many cities of great celebrity ; among which were JSTineveh, 
the capital of Assyria ; Babylon, the capital of Babylonia ; Troy, 
Ephesus, Miletus, and Halicarnassus, in the western part of Asia 
Minor ; Tarsus, the capital of Cilicia ; Tyre, Sidon, and Caesarea, 
on the coast of Syria ; Antioch, on the O routes ; and Balbec and 
Palmyra in the interior. These have all been long since destroyed ; 
most of them are now nearly or quite desolate ; and some of them 
exhibit magnificent ruins. 

Palmyra and Balbec are celebrated for their ancient monuments. 
The most remarkable ruins found in each, are the remains of magni- 
ficent temples of the sun. 

RUSSIA IN ASIA. 

This is a vast country, mcluding all the north of Asia, and is 
about twice as large as all Europe. 

Siberia forms the principal part. The other portions, which are 
much the most fertile and populous, lie on the Wolga, and on the 
Caspian and Black seas. Between these seas are Georgia and Cir- 
cassia. 

Siberia is one of the most forlorn and desolate regions on the 
globe. The climate is very cold, the soil mostly barren, and it is 
very thinly inlr. bited. Its principal productions consist in mines of 
gold, silver, copper, lead, and iron ; also in furs and the rein-deer, 
A large part of it is composed of immense steppes or vast elevated 
plains. 

Rivers. The Oby, Lena, and Enisei, in Siberia, are among the 
largest rivers in Asia. The}^ flow into the Arctic ocean, and are 
closed most of the year by ice. 


ARABIA* 


14D 


Lake. Baikal^ in the southern part of Siberia, is the largest lake. 
It is enclosed by rugged mountains, and surrounded by the most sub- 
lime scenery. 

Mountains. The Ural mountains are on the western border, be- 
tween Asia and Europe. On the southern border are the Altaian 
mountains^ which form a part of an inrunense range, extending from 
the lake of Aral to the Pacific ocean, about 5,000 miles. The Cau- 
casian mountains are between the Black and Caspian seas. 

Peninsula. Kamtschatka, on the east of Siberia, is a large penin- 
sula, about 600 miles long. It is a cold, dreary region, producing 
few vegetables, and is very thinly inhabited. 

Population of the chief towns. 

Astrachan 70,000 Tobolsk 16,000 Teflis 15,000 

Orenburg 24,000 Irkutsk 15,000 Tomsk 12,000 

Astrachan^ near the mouth of the Wolga, is the largest city in 
Asiatic Russia. It carries on an extensive commerce by means of 
the Wolga and the Caspian sea. 

Tobolsk^ the capital of Siberia, is noted for its fur trade, and as a 
place of banishment for Russian state prisoners and criminals ; Oren- 
burg^ Irkutsk^ Tomsk^ and Kiachta for trade ; Tejiis for warm baths ; 
Kolivan and JSTertchinsk for mines of silver ; Ekaterinburg for cop- 
per. 

Inhabitants. The principal part of the inhabitants of Siberia 
consists of native barbarous tribes. Some of the principal ones are 
the Burats, Yakoutes^ Samoides, and Monguls. They are mostly 
pagans. 

The Circasians and Georgians^ particularly the females, are cel- 
ebrated for their beauty, and are esteemed the brightest ornaments 
of an eakern seraglio. They are purchased by Jewish merchants, 
with a view of selling them again, 

ARABIA. 

Divisions. The ancients divided Arabia into 3 parts, viz. Arabia 
Felix, in the south, the most fertile part ; Arabia Petreea, in tlie 
north-west, some parts of which are rocky and mountainous ; and 
Arabia Deserta, in the north and north-east, consisting mostly of 
barren sandy deserts. The present civil divisions are six ; Hedsjas, 
Yemen, Hadramaut, Oman, Lachsa, and hTedsjed. 

Face of the country and soil. The general aspect of Arabia is a 
vast, dry, and barren desert, interspersed with spots of fertile ground ; 
and intersected with some mountains of moderate elevation. Wa- 
ter is generally scarce, and there are no large rivers or lakes. 

Mountains. Mounts Sinai and Horeb are considered as two sum- 
mits of the same range, and are situated between the two north 
branches of the Red sea. Sinai is held in great veneration on ac- 
count of its being the place where the Ten Cornmandments were 
given to the Israelites. It is composed of red granite, in which the 
Greeks have cut steps to the top. 

13 * 


150 


ARABIA. 


Climate. In the mountainous parts the climate is temperate, but 
in unsheltered situations the heat is excessive. 

Winds. A pestiferous wind, called the Simocn or Samiel, fre- 
quently surprises the traveller in the desert, and occasions instant 
suffocation. Whole caravans are sometimes buried by moving- 
clouds of sand agitated by wind. 

Productions. Some of the most celebrated productions are coffee^ 
gum-arabic^ myrr% and frankincense. 

Animals. The most noted animals are the camel and horse. The 
chief dependence of the Arab is on the camel, an animal peculiarly 
fitted for the inhabitants of a desert. It can travel 6 or 8 days 
without water, and carries about 800 pounds weigdit upon its back. 
The Arabian horses have been celebrated in all ages for their swift- 
ness and beauty. 

Chief cities. Mecca and Medina are regarded by Mahometans as 
holy -cities, and are celebrated places of pilgrimage. They are 
situated in a dry and barren country, about a day’s journey from the 
Red sea. Mecca is celebrated as the birthplace of Mahomet, and 
contains what the Mahometans esteem the three holiest things in the 
world, viz. the Kaaba, or House of God^ the well Zemzem^ and the 
Black Stone. It is supported chiefly by the resort of pilgrims. 
None but Mahometans are permitted to visit it. Population 20,000. 

Medina^ 180 miles N. by W. of Mecca, is the place where Ma- 
homet was buried. Population 6,000. 

Sana^ in the interior, is reputed the chief city of Arabia. 

Mocha, near the straits of Babelmandel, is a port of considerable 
trade, and is famous for its excellent coffee. 

Muscat is a considerable seaport near the straits of Ormuz. Jid- 
da is the port of Mecca, and Jamho of Medina. 

Religion. Arabia was the birthplace of the celebrated impostor 
Mahomet, and is still the centre of his religion. The Mahometans 
compute their time from the Hegira, or Flight of Mahomet from 
Mecca to Medina, which happened A. D. 622. 

Government. The government is patriarchal. The chiefs are 
styled sheiks, sheriffes, caliphs, imans, and emirs. The authority of 
a sheik over his tribe, is that of a father over his family. 

Literature. The Arabians were, in the middle ages, eminent for 
literature and science, but at present education is generally neglect- 
ed. Few of the inhabitants are able to read and write. 

Language. The Arabic is a copious and expressive language, 
abounding in synonymes. It is one of the most extensively diffused 
languages in the world, and is spoken in a large part of Asia and 
Africa. 

Inhabitants. The inhabitants are styled Arabs. They boast of 
their descent from Ishmael, son of Abraham and Hagar, and have 
been called Ishmaelites and Hagareneans, also Scenites, Saracens, and 
Bedouins. They generally dwelt in tents, and lead a wandering 
life. They are a rude, superstitious, and ignorant people. They 
are of middle stature and brown complexion ; have always a grave 
and melancholy air ; and they seldom laugh or weep. 


INDEPENDENT TABTARY. 


151 


INDEPENDENT TARTARY. 

Divisions* Independent Tartary is a larg*e country, comprising 
Great and Little BukJiaria^ Turkestan^ and Charasm. A part of the 
country is now included in the kingdom of Cabulistan. 

Rivers. The principal rivers are the Jihon and Sir, both of 
which flow into lake Aral. 

Lake. Lake Aral is 250 miles long. Its waters are salt, like 
those of the Caspian, and it has no communication with the ocean. 

JMountains. The Altaian mountains lie on the north, and Belur 
Tagley, a branch of the Himmaleh mountains, on the south. 

Soil. The surface and soil are various, in some parts fertile, in 
others, particularly in the north, there are extensive sandy deserts. 

Towns. Samarcand, an ancient and celebrated city, is situated 
on the Sogd. It was the capital of a powerful empire, under the 
great conqueror Tamerlane or Timur Bee ; and is famous as a Ma- 
hometan seat of learning. 

Bukharia, capital of Great Bukharia, is situated on the Sogd, 
100 miles west of Samarcand, and is said to contain 100,000 inhab- 
itants. It is celebrated for the study of Mahometan theology and 
law. 

Other towns are Kashgar, Gaur, Badakshan, Anderab, Termed, 
and Yarkan. 

Inhabitants. The Tartars consist of various tribes ; among the 
principal are the Usbecks, Kir gases, or Kirghises, and Calmucs. 
They are Mahometans. 


PERSIA. 

Extent. The limits of Persia have been very various at different 
periods. In its most extensive sense, Persia embraces all the region 
between Turkey and Hindoostan ; but this includes large districts not 
subject to the present sovereign. The eastern part of Persia is now 

Chief towm^ 

< Ispahan 
^ Teheran 
Shuster 
Schiraz 
Kerman 

Face of. the country and soil. Persia abounds in mountains and 
sandy deserts. It has few rivers, and much of it suffers for want of 
water. The interior consists chiefly of an immense, dry, salt plain. 
One third of the country consists of arid deserts, salt lakes, and 


included in the kins-dom of Cabulistan. 


Provinces. 

Adirbeitzan 

Ghilan 

Erivan 

Mazanderan 

Chorasan 


Chief towns. 

Tauris 

Reshd 

Erivan 

Fehrabad 

Meschid 


Provinces. 

Irak-Agemi 

Chusistan 

Farsistan 

Kerman 


152 


PERSIA. 


marshes covered with jungle ; another third of naked mountains. 
The plains, when well watered, are of great fertility. 

Climate. In the southern parts the climate is very hot, and in the 
northern parts cool. 

Curiosity. On the western coast of the Caspian sea, near Baku, 
are fountains of naptha, or pure rock oil. Here is seen a singular 
phenomenon, called the everlasting Jire^ before which the Guebres 
offer up their supplications. The earth here readily takes fire, on 
applying to it a live coal. 

Productions. Persia produces excellent tcine, silk, corn, rice, to- 
bacco, fruits, and drugs. 

Manufactures. The manufactures are considerable, consisting of 
beautiful carpets, silk, brocade, shawls, porcelain, &c. 

Commerce. The foreign commerce of Persia is chiefly in the 
hands of foreigners. The principal exports are carpets, wine, silk, 
cotton, pearls, and drugs. 

Cities, The cities of Persia are generally surrounded by a high 
mud wall. The streets, for the most part, are merely lanes, very 
narrow and dirty. The houses are low, built with flat roofs, and 
without windows. Those of the common people are usually formed 
of mud ; those of the higher orders of brick, but seldom of more than 
one story. Most of the celebrated towns ^re now in a state of 
decay. 

Ispahan was formerly the capital of Persia, and one of the most 
splendid cities in the east. The population, more than a century 
ago, was estimated at upwards of 600,000, but it is now greatly re- 
duced, and a large part of the city is in ruins. It has, however, still 
considerable trade and manufactures. 

Teheran, the present seat of government, is 65 miles S. of the 
Caspian sea, and 300 N. of Ispahan. Its situation is low, and its ap- 
pearance mean. The population in the winter, is about 60,000, but 
much less in the summer. 

Tauris, 400 miles NNW. of Ispahan, was formerly the capital of 
the empire, and 150 years ago, was reckoned to contain upwards of 
600,000 inhabitants ; but it is now mostly in ruins. 

Schiraz, 160 miles S. of Ispahan, is situated on a plain, unrivalled 
in beauty and fertility. The environs are laid out in magnificent 
gardens, the flowers and fruits of which form a favourite theme of 
eastern poetry. It is celebrated for its wine, which is esteemed the 
best in Asia. Population 40,000. 

Other cities of note are Hamadan, Casbin, Kaui, and Meschid. 
The principal seaport was formerly Gombroon ; latterly Bushire. 

Religion. The Persians are Mahometans of the sect of Ali, or 
Sunnites, and are more tolerant than other Mahometans. 

Language. The Persian language is celebrated for its strength, 
beauty, and melody. 

Inhabitants. The Persians are the most polite, and most learned 
nation in the east. They are greatly addicted to flattery and dis- 
simulation ; and are treacherous and avaricious. 

Antiquities, There are now found in Persia many monuments 
of ancient magnificence, and splendid ruins of a number of cities. 


CABULISTAN. 


63 


Amon^ these are Susa, yPersepolis, and Rai, each of which was 
once the capital of Persia. 

The rains of Rersepolis are among* the most interesting* remains 
of early magnificence. They consist of vast walls, columns, and 
other remains of the great palace of Darius, which is said to have 
been set on fire by Alexander. 


CABULISTAN, or AFGHANISTAN. 

This is a modern kingdom of Asia, comprising* the western part of 
Hindoostan, the eastern part of Persia, and the southern part of 
Tartary. 

Divisions. It contains the provinces of Cabul, Candakar, Cash- 
mere, Balk, Herat, and Segestan, and the country of Beloochistan. 

Face of the country. The face of the country is g*reatly diver- 
sified with mountains, valleys, and sandy deserts. The summits of 
the Himmaleh mountains, on the north, are always covered with 
snow. 

Soil. In well watered valleys, the soil is very fertile ; but there 
are extensive barren wastes. The desert of Beloochistan is 300 
miles long, and 200 broad. 

Cities, Cabul, the capital, is situated on the river Cabul, and 
carries on a great trade. The houses are meanly built. Population 
estimated at 200,000. 

Cashmere is situated in a delightful country of the same name, 
styled the paradise of India. It is celebrated for the manufacture of 
beautiful shawls, made of the wool or hair of a kind of goat, found 
only in Thibet. Population upwards of 150,000. 

^Candahar, Herat, and Peshawer are said to contain each a popu- 
lation of 100,000. Other towns of note are Moultaji, Balk, Zareng, 
and Kelat. 

Bamian, on the north side of the Hindoo-Kho mountain, 100 miles 
west of Cabul, is styled the Thebes of the east. It is carved out of 
a mountain, and said to consist of 12,000 apartments and recesses 
cut out of the rock. In its vicinity are two colossal statues, 50 
cubits high. 

Inhabitants. The inhabitants consist of Hindoos, A fghans, Par- 
sees, Belooches, and Tartars. They are chiefly Alahometans, 

Afghans, The Afghans are a fierce, untractable, and warlike 
people, who pretend to deduce their origin from Afghan, a son of 
Japhet. 


154 


HINDOOSTAN. 


HINDOOSTAN. 



Banian Tree, 


divisions. Hindoostan, is often styled India within^ or on this 
side of^ the Ganges, In its most extensive sense, it comprises 4 
larg-e divisions. 

1. J^orthern Hindoostan. This comprises Cashmere on the west, 
and Bootan on the east, with the intermediate provinces. JSTepaul^ 
with its tributary districts, comprehends the most of this division. 

2. Hindoostan Proper. This comprises 11 suhahs or provinces, 
viz. Lahore^ Moultan including’ Sindy, Agimere^ Helhi^ Agra, Alla- 
habad, Bahar, Oude, Bengal, Malwa, and Guzerat. 

The Deccan, This division includes the provinces of Aurnn- 
gahad, Candeish, Golconda, Berar, JsTorthem Circars, Orissa, and a 
great part of Bejapour. 

4. The South of India, This division extends from the river 
Kistnah to the ocean, and comprises the Carnatic, Mysore, Canara, 
Malabar, &c. 

Extent and population. The following is a statement of the esti- 
mated extent and population of the parts of Hindoostan possessed by 
Great Britain, of the British Allies, and the Independent States, ac^ 
cording to Hamilton. 



HINDOOSTAN. 


155 


Under the Bengal Presidency ^ 
do, Madras Presidency 

do, Bombay Presidency 

Acquisitions in Hindoostan Proper < 
sa, since 1799 

Total of British Hindoostan 
British Allies and Tributaries 


Independent States 


Geog. sq. m. Pop. 

220,000 

29,000,000 

125,000 

12,000,000 

. 10,000 

2,500,000 

60,000 

10,000,000 

415,000 

53,500,000 

169,000 

17,500,000 

" ^ 584,000 

71,000,000 

^ 495,000 

30,000,000 

1,079,000 

101,000,000 


Total of Hindoostan 

Rivers, The Ganges^ Burrampooter, and Indus, are among" the 
largest rivers in Asia. The other considerable rivers are the Kist~ 
nah, Jumna, Merbuddah, Godavery, Chunaub, Puddar, Setledge, Tap-' 
tee, and Chumbull. 

The Ganges, the largest river of Hindoostan, rises in the Himma- 
leh mountains, and flows into the bay of Bengal by many mouths. It 
is upwards of 2,000 miles in length, and esteemed by the Hindoos 
as very sacred. 

Face of the country. Northern Hindoostan is mountainous. Hin- 
doostan Proper is, for the most part, a champaign country, with oc- 
casional hills of no great elevation. In the Deccan and South of 
India, the country is flat on the sea coasts on both sides, and moun- 
tainous in the interior. 

Mountains. The Himmaleh mountains, which lie on the north 
side of Northern Hindoostan, are reputed the highest in the world. 
The Eastern and Western Gaids are the most remarkable mountains 
in India. The Western Gauts, the highest and longest range, extend 
from Cape Cpmorin to Surat, generally about 40 miles from the sea 
coast. 

Climaie, The climate of the northern parts is temperate, but in 
all the southern parts, heat predominates ; and during a part of the 
year it is very great. The monsoons prevail south of the tropics. 
The seasons in Hindoostan Proper are divided into cold, hot, and dry. 

Soil. A large proportion of the soil is exceedingly fertile. There 
are two harvests in a year, the former in September and October ; 
the latter in March and April. 

Banian Tree. The Banian or Burr tree is one of the most cu- 
rious and beautiful of nature’s productions. The branches strike 
down roots, and thus form stems or trunks, so that each tree is itself 
a grove. The most celebrated of these trees is one on an island in 
the Nerbuddah. It has more than 3,000 trunks, measuring about 
2,000 feet in circumference ; and 7,000 people may repose under its 
shade. 

Productions. The article of produce more extensively cultivat- 
ed than any other, is rice ; cotton in abundance, wheat in some parts ; 
also sugar, indigo, tobacco, opium, millet, and various kinds of fruit. 


356 


HINDOOSTAN. 


Cocoa-nut and bamboo trees are of great importance to the inhabi- 
tants ; and betel is a plant very extensively used for luxury or health. 

Minerals, The metals are not abundant. The diamond mines 
have been long celebrated, but have now ceased to be very valuable. 
They are found in Golconda, near Pannah, Sumbulpour, &c. 

Manufactures. The staple manufacture is that of cotton. The 
other principal manufactures are those of silk^ wool, leather, and salt- 
petre. 

Commerce, The commerce is very great, and is carried on chiefly 
l^y Great Britain. 

Exports. The exports consist of cotton, piece goods, rice, indigo, 
saltpetre, opium, silk, sugar, precious stones, &c. 


Population of some chief cities of Hindoostan which are 
possession of Great Britain. 


Calcutta 650,000 

Benares 582,000 

Surat 500,000 

Madras 300,000 


Lucknow 300,000 
Patna 250,000 
Bombay 200,000 
Dacca 200,000 


Moorshedabad 

Delhi 

Hyderabad 

Poonah 


in the 


150.000 

100.000 
100,000 
100,000 


Cities. The cities of India are, in general, built on one plan, with 
very narrow, confined, and crooked streets, a great number of tanks 
and reservoirs for water, with numerous gardens interspersed. The 
houses are variously built, some of brick, others of mud, and still 
more of bamboos and mats. 

Calcutta is the capital of all the British possessions in Hindoos- 
tan. It is situated on the Hoogly, about 100 miles from the sea, and 
has an immense commerce. The houses belonging to the English 
are very elegantly built of brick, but the houses of the natives are 
mostly mud cottages. 

Benares, the famous seat of Braminical learning, is regarded by 
the Hindoos as a holy city. It is a place of great wealth and trade, 
and is the grand mart for diamonds and other gems brought from 
Bundelcund. 

Bombay is situated on an island 10 miles in length, near the west 
coast, and commands the whole trade of the north-west coast of the 
country. 

Madras, in the Carnatic, is the chief commercial city in the 
south-east part of Hindoostan. 

Delhi, formerly the capital of Hindoostan and the seat of the Mogul 
empire, is said once to have contained 2,000,000 inhabitants, but is 
now greatly reduced from its former grandeur. 

*Agra, on the Jumna, 91 miles SSE. of Delhi, is remarkable for 
its former greatness, and the Taje Mahal, a most superb mausoleum ; 
Allahabad, at the confluence of the Ganges and Jumna, as the most 
celebrated place of Hindoo ablution ; Dacca, on a branch of the 
Ganges, for its muslins ; Seringapatam, in the south, for the mauso- 
leum of Hyder Ally ; Serampore, 12 miles N. of Calcutta, as the 
head quarters of the Baptist missionaries. 

Juggernauth, or Jaga^'naut, situated on the eastern coast, 42 miles 
S. of Cattack, is a celebrated place of Hindoo worship. The num^ 


HINDOOSTAN. 


157 


ber of pilgrims that annually visit this temple or pagoda, has been esti- 
mated to amount to upwards of 1,000,000, most of whom never return. 

Inhabitants, The Hindoos constitute the great mass of the popu- 
lation ; the Mahometans are supposed to form one eighth of the in- 
habitants ; besides thes'O there are Pcirsees^ J ews, and Christians, 

Hindoos, The most striking feature in the character of the Hin- 
doos, is the permanency of their religion and customs. In these 
there has been scarce any alteration since the state of India was 
first known. Their food consists of rice, milk, vegetables, and ghee. 

Castes. The Hindoos are divided into four castes. 1. The Brah^ 
mins ; 2, Soldiers ; 3. T’hose devoted to agriculture and commerce ; 
4. Labourers, These castes are all kept entirely distinct, and are 
not permitted to intermarry. 

Parsees, The Parsess are descendants of the followers of Zoroas- 
ter, and are numerous in Guzerat and in Bombay. They are a hardy 
and enterprising people. 

Religion. The religion of the Hindoos is a cruel and degrading 
superstition, which is artfully interwoven with almost every action 
of daily life. There are more than 30 rivers which are reg'arded as 
holy, and a great number of holy places, which are much visited by 
pilgrims. The most sacred books among the Hindoos, are the Ve- 
das, the Shastres, and two great poems. The most excruciating self- 
torture * is practised. It is a common custom for widows to burn 
themselves to death on the funeral pile of their husbands. 

Pagodas. There is, perhaps, no country in the world where 
buildings, destined for religious uses, are more common than in Hin- 
doostan. These houses, styled pagodas or temples, have generally a 
miserable appearance, but some are large and splendid. Those on 
the coast of Coromandel, are built in the form of pyramids; those on 
the coast of Malabar, are generally circular. 

Language. The most ancient language is the Sanscrit, which is 
esteemed sacred. 

Christianity, Christianity was very early established on the Mala- 
bar coast. Before the arrival of Vasco de Gama there were 200,000 
Nestorian Christians. Within a few years numerous missionary sta- 
tions have been formed in India ; the most important is that of 
the Baptist missionaries at Serampore. These worthy men, since 
1800, have translated the New Testament into more than 20 of the 
different languages of the natives. 

Ceylon is a valuable island, belonging to Great Britain. 

The soil is very fertile, and the climate healthy, and much more 
temperate than that of Hindoostan. 

Ceylon is noted for its cinnamon, which is esteemed the best ia 
the world. Other productions are ginger, pepper, sugar, cotton, &c. 
Here are valuable pearl fisheries, 

Candi, a country in the interior, is very mountainous. Its chief 
town is of the same name. 

Columbo, the capital of the island, contains about 50,000 inhabi- 
tants. Other places of importance are Trinkomaly and Point de 
Galle, 


14 


158 


BURMAH. 


FARTHER INDIA, or INDIA BEYOND THE GANGES, 

includes the Birman empire^ Malacca^ Siam, Laos, Cambodia, Chi- 
ampa, Cochin-China, Tonquin, and Assam, 

BURMAH, OR BIRMAN EMPIRE. 

Divisions. This extensive empire includes the ancient king'doms 
of Ava, Pegu, Arracan, and Cassay, or Meckley. 

Rivers. The principal rivers are the Irrawaddy, Arracan, and 
Pegu. The Irrawaddy is a large river, upwards of 1,000 miles in 
length. 

The face of the country, in the northern part, is mountainous, hut 
the southern consists chiefly of extensive vileys and plains. 

Climate. The climate is generally healthy and agreeable, not 
subject to great extremes of heat and cold. 

Soil. In the southern parts, the soil is fertile, and produces abun- 
dant crops of rice. 

Productions. The productions are rice, wheat, tobacco, sugar, in^ 
digo, cotton, and various tropical fruits. 

Minerals. Iron, lead, tin, antimony, arsenic, and sulphur, are 
abundant. There are also rich miiles of gold, silver, and precious 
stones. 

Chief towns. Ummerapoora, the modern capital of the Birman 
empire, is situated on the Irrawaddy, 400 miles above its mouth, on 
a peninsula between the river and a lake. Its growth has been very 
rapid. Population 175,000. 

Rangoon, on a branch of the Irrawaddy, 30 miles from the sea, is 
the principal port, and contains upwards of 30,000 inhabitants. 

Ava, Pegu, and Arracan, formerly important cities, are now 
much reduced. 

Religion. The Birmans are worshippers of the Buddhu, but the^ 
image which represents him is called Godama. 

Inhabitants. The Birmans are lively and intelligent, fond of 
poetry and music ; but are impatient and irascible. They resemble 
the Chinese rather t^ian the Hindoos. 


MALACCA, SIAM, LAOS, &c. 


159 


MALACCA, SIAM, LAOS, CAMBODIA, CHIAMPA, 
COCHIN-CHINA, TONQUIN, and ASSAM. 

Situation, These countries are situated south and east of the 
Birman empire, and south of China. Malacca^ or Malaya^ i^e long* 
peninsula, forming the most southern part of Asia. 

Rivers. The two great rivers, which water these countries, are 
the Meinam and Cambodia^ which are among the largest rivers of 
Asia. The Cambodia is called also, in parts of its course, Mecon 
and Japanese river. 

Face of the country. The country on the rivers is level, and at 
some seasons overflowed, but at a distance from the rivers, it is 
mountainous. 

Productions. These countries are not so well cultivated as Hin- 
doostan. Rice is the most important production, and the principal 
food of the inhabitants. Other productions are cotton, sugar, ginger, 
cinnamon, betel, pepper, a variety of fridts, precious stones, and drugs. 

Towns. There are few large towns. Malacca, the chief town of 
the country of Malacca, was formerly a place of importance for 
commerce. — Siam, or Juthia, the capital of Siam, is situated on the 
Meinam. Kesho, or Cachao, the capital of Tonquin, is a large town, 
situated on a great river, 80 miles from the sea. Saigon, a populous 
town in Cochin-China, is situated on the large river Donnai, 60 
miles from its mouth. 

Inhabitants. The inhabitants are mostly idolaters, of the religion 
of Buddhu ; of dark or olive complexion, and generally but little 
improved by education. The Malays are much addicted to sea-far- 
ing and piratical habits. The Cochin-Chinese are barbarous and 
treacherous. Both they and the Tonquinese resemble the Chinese, 
but are ruder. The Siamese are the most distinguished for litera- 
ture. 



160 


CHINA, 


CHINA. 



Porcelain Tower» 

Thina Proper is divided into 15 provinces. 



CHINA. 


161 


Provinces. 

Chief cities. 

Provinces. 

Chief cities. 

Pe-tche-li 

Pekin 

Quang-tong 

Canton 

Kiang-nan 

Nankin 

Quan-si 

Quei-ling 

Kiang-si 

Nan-tchang 

Hou-quang 

Vou-tchang 

Tche-kiaug 

Hang-tcheou 

Ho-nan 

Cai-fong 

Fo-kien 

Fou-tcheou 

Chan-tong 

Tci-nan 

Chan-si 

Tai-yuen 

Yun-nan 

Yun-nan 

|Chen-si 

Se-tchuen 

Sin-gan ' 
Tching-tou 

Koei-tch«ou 

Koei 

Rivers. 

The two great rivers of China, are 

the Kian-Ku or 


Yang-tse^ and the Hoang-Ho or Yellow River, 

The Kian-Ku is the largest river of Asia, and is upwards of 2,500 
miles long. It rises in the mountains of Thibet, passes by Nai^n, 
and is of great use for navigation. V 

The Hoang-Ho rises also from the mountains of Thibet, and is 
nearly as long as the Kian-Ku. 

Islands, The principal islands belonging to China, are Formosa^ 
and Hainan, * 

Face of the country. The face of the country is diversified, 
though much of it is level, intersected by numerous rivers, lakes, and 
swamps, with occasional mountains. The principal mountainous 
tracts are in the northern and western provinces. 

Climate, The northern parts are said to be colder than countries 
under the same parallel in Europe ; but in the south the climate is 
hot ; the air, however, is generally healthy, and the people commonly 
live to a great age. 

Soil and productions, A great 'part of China has a fertile soil. 
The prevailing crop in the southern provinces, is rice, Tea^ barley^ 
millet^ wheats buck-wheat, mai^^c, pease, and beans, are common. 

Tea is the most celebrated vegetable product of China. It is the 
leaf of a shrub, which grows both in mountainous and level dis- 
tricts, but flourishes best in a light rocky soil. The shrubs grow to 
the height of from 8 to 12 feet, and yield crops of leaves three years 
after being sown, but require to be renewed every 5 or 6 years. 

Exports. The most important exports are tea, silk, nankins, por- 
celain, sugar, cinnamon, and camphor. 

Agriculture. The land is under very excellent cultivation, and 
agriculture is held in high estimation. The emperor, yearly, at the 
vernal equinox, performs the ceremony of holding the plough ; an 
example in which he is followed by all the great officers throughout 
the empire. 

Canals, The inland navigation, by means of rivers and canals, 
which every where abound, is unparalleled. The Imperial Canal is 
the greatest work of the kind in the world. It extends from Pekin 
to the Kian-ku, nearly 600 miles in length. It is s:.id to have em- 
ployed 30,000 men upwards of 40 years in its construction. 

The Chinese Wall, The great wall, which bounds China on the 
north, is the most enormous fabric in the world. It is 1,5^'^ miles 
long, passing over a vast chain of mountains ; 30 feet high on the 
plain, 15 or 20 when carried over .rocks and elevated grounds. It 
14 * 


16 ^ 


CHINA, 


is so thick that six horsemen can easily ride abreast upon it. It is 
said to have been completed 214 years before the Christian era. 

Population, China is the most populous empire on the gdobe. 
The population is variously stated at from 145, to 333 millions. 

Cities, I’his empire contains a great number of large and popu- 
lous cities. Some of the largest and the most celebrated arePefcm, 
JVan/cm, and Canton, The population of Pekin has been estimated 
at 3,000,000, that of Nankin at 2,000,000, and that of Canton at» 

1.500.000 ; but these estimates are probably miich too high. 

, Pekin^ the capital of the empire, is 14 miles in circumference. It 
is surrounded by a Wall about 30 feet high, having 9 gates. The 
streets are straight and v/ide, and constantly’ thronged with' people. 
The houses are of only one story. The emperor’s palace corapre- 
hc]^ a vast assemblage of buildings, courts, and gardens. 

jxankin was formerly the residence of the emperor, and is said to 
have been one of the most splendid anr! flourishing cities in the world, 
but it is^ow in a state of decay. It is, however, the first city in 
China, .with regard to manufactures, which consist^ principally of 
silks^ crapes^ and nankeens. Nankin is famous for its Porcelain 
Tower^ which may be regarded as a fine specimen of oriental pago- 
das. It is of octagonal form, about 200 feet high, and 40 in diam- 
eter. It is composed of 9 stories, and ascended by 884 steps. 

Canton is the only port to which European and American vessels 
are adniitted. The principal article of export is tea. As many as 

300.000 of the inhabitants live in barks, regularly ranged in the form 
of streets, upon the water. 

Sin-gan is said to be inferior only to Pekin in beauty and extent. 

Hang-tcheou, is called by the Chinese the Terrestrial Paradise, 
and is said to contain 1,000,000 inhabitants. 

Government, The government is patriarchal and despotic, watch- 
ful and jealous, though not violent. The emperor is styled, “ Holy 
Eon of heaven, sole Governor of the earth, and great Father of his 
people.” 

Religion, The prevailing religion of, China is a species of Ska- 
rnanism, or the religion of jPo. But no religion is established or 
supported. Temples and pagodas, however, are every where com- 
mon, and daily open for the visits of devotees. 

Language, The Chinese language is ver}^ peculiar. The art of 
writing is a modification of the hieroglyphical mode. The number 
of the characters made use of, is stated at 35,000, or 40,000, one third 
of which is more than sufficient for the common purposes of life. 

Education, Education to a certain degree, is much attended to, 
and men of letters are greatly respected. Nobility and qualifica- 
tion for office, depend solely on literary distinction. 

Inhabitants, The Chinese are represented as remarkably vain, 
timid, artful, jealous, and vindictive. Drunkenness is very uncom- 
mon. 

Manners and customs. The Chinese are allowed to have several 
wives. Women are in a state of the most abject degradation. 
They are uniformly sold in marriage, and are not permitted to ex- 
ercise any choice of their own. 


THIBET. 


163 


According to the ideas of the Chinese, the chief beauty of the fe- 
males consists in the smallness of their feet, which are swathed from 
earliest infancy, in ord'er to prevent their growing to the natural 
size ; and on account of the diminutive size of their feet, females caa 
walk with only feeble tottering steps. — Dress is regulated by law. 
White is worn for mourning. Parents who are unable to support 
their female children, are allowed to throw them into the river. 


COREA, CHINESE TARTARY, and THIBET, 

ARE COXTNTKIES TRIBUTARY TO ChINA. 


Corea is a peninsula lying NE. of China, but i§ little knojvne 
The southern part is fertile and populous ; the northern mountain- 
ous, and thinly inhabited. The religion is that of Buddhu or Fo. 
King-kitao is the chief town. , ^ 


CHINESE TARTARY. 


This extensive and thinly inhabited country lies in the central 
part of Asia, north of China and Thibet. 

Rivers. The great river Amur, or Saghalien, is-the chief river. 

Face of the country. The most remarkable feature of the coun- 
try is its great elevation. It consists chiefly of a vast elevated plain, 
supported like a table by the Altai mountains on the north, and the 
Himmaleh range on the south-west. It is generally barren, des- 
titute of plants and water. The desert of Gobi, or Shamo, extends 
from east to west nearly 2,000 miles, and is generally covered with 
black sand. 

Climate. The elevation of the country renders the climate cold. 

Inhabitants. The inhabitants consist of various tribes of Mongols, 
Manshurs, or Mantchoos, Kalkas, Eluths, &c. A great part of them 
lead a wandering and pastoral life. They are mostly devoted to Sha- 
manism or the religion of the lamas. 

THIBET, OR TIBET. 


Features of the country. Thibet is remarkable for its great and 
general elevation. It is the region in which rise the great rivers 
of Asia. In the southern part are the Himmaleh mountains, which 
are always covered with snow. The aspect is in the highest degree 
rugged and forbidding, the greatest part of the country being cov- 
ered with stupendous mountains, rocky hills, or extensive arid plains. 
The climate is cold, and soil of a great part is unproductive. But 
the country abounds in a variety of animals, some of the most re- 
markable of which are ihe musk rfeer, the yak, or bushy-tailed bull, 
and the fine goat, which produces the material for the manufacture of 
Cashmere shawls. 

Chief towns. Lassa, the capital, 500 miles N. by E. of Calcutta, 
is celebrated chiefly as the residence of the Grand Lama, who is 
held in great veneration throughout Thibet and Tartary. 


164 


ASIATIC ISLANDS. 


Religion, The religion of Thibet is the worship of the Grand 
Lama^ who is esteemed as the vicegerent of God, and regarded as 
both king and priest. 

Inhabitants. The Thibetians are rude and ignorant, and like the 
Savoyards, are troubled with the goitre or glandular swelling in the 
throat. 

JAPAN. 

The empire of Japan is composed of a cluster of islands, of which 
IN'iphon, the largest, is 700 miles long. The other most consider- 
able ones are Ximo and Xicoco. 

The face of the country is agreeably diversified by mountains, hills, 
and valleys, and is well watered by rivers and lakes. 

Climate. The climate is variable throughout the year. The heat in 
summer would be very severe, were it not moderated by sea breezes. 

(Sot/, &c. The soil,' which is not naturally the most fertile, is 
under excellent cultivation, and rendered very productive. Rice is 
the most important article of produce. The country is rich in mine- 
rals. 

Animals. Neither sheep nor goats are found in Japan, and there 
are but few horses, swine, or cattle. 

Chief cities. Jeddo^ the capital, is situated in a bay on the south- 
east side of the island of Niphon. It contains the emperor’s palace, 
and is a large, populous, rich, and commercial city. The popula- 
tion is estimated at upwards of 1,000,000. 

Meaco, the second city and ecclesiastical capital of the empire, is 
situated on the island of Niphon, 160 miles SW. of Jeddo, and con- 
tains upwards of 500,000 inhabitants. It is the grand storehouse of 
all the manufactures of Japan, but is said to be somewhat decayed. 

JSTangasaki^ on the island of Ximo, has an excellent harbour, and 
is the only port visited by foreigners. 

Population. Japan is very populous, but the number of inhabi- 
tants is variously estimated at from 15,000,000 to 50,000,000. 

Literature. In the sciences and literature, the Japanese are 
among the most advanced of the Asiatic nations. 

Manufactures. The Japanese excel in the manufacture of silk^ 
cotton^ and porcelain^ and japanned ware. Their varnish is unrival- 
led. 

ASIATIC ISLANDS. 

The Asiatic islands are very numerous and important. The islands 
of the Eastern Archipelago are classed in five divisions. 

1. The Isles of Sunda, or Sumatra Islands. 

This division includes Sumatra^ Java, Banca^ Timor ^ and several 
others. 

Sumatra is about 900 miles long, and 200 broad. A chain <»f 


ASIATIC ISLANDS. 


165 


mountains extends throug*h the whole length of it. Mount Ophir^ the 
highest summit, is 13,843 feet above the level of the sea. 

The soil is generally fertile ; but more than half of the island is 
an impenetrable forest. 

Though Sumatra lies in the centre of the torrid zone, the climate 
is not very hot, the thermometer seldom rising above 85°. 

The most important production is rice; but the principal article 
of commerce is pepper, which grows on a climbing plant, resembling 
a vine. Other productions are camphor, gum benzoin, cassia, cotton, 
and Coffee, 

The inhabitants on the coast are Malays ; in the interior different 
native tribes, who are cannibals, and very barbarous. 

Bencoolen, an inconsiderable town, is the only settlement of the 
British on the island. 

Acheen is the capital of a kingdom of the same name. 

Java, belonging to the Dutch, is 680 miles long, and nearly 100 
broad. The coasts are low and marshy, and the climate very un- 
healtliy. The interior is mountainous and the air more salubrious. 

Java produces rice in such abundance that it has been called the 
granary of the east. Other important productions are sugar, coffee, 
pepper, and cotton. Edible bird^s nests, which are esteemed a great 
luxury in China, are a singular production of Java and several other 
Asiatic islands, and maritime parts. Mahometanism is the prevail- 
ing religion. 

Batavia, in the north-west part of Java, is the capital of all the 
Dutch East India possessions. On account of its immense trade and 
the splendour of its buildings, it has been styled the Queen of the 
East, It is extremely unhealthy ; and within a few years it has 
greatly declined. Population less than 50,000. 

Banc A belongs to the Dutch, and is celebrated for its rich tin 
mines, which are said to be inexhaustible. 

2. Borneo. 

Borneo, an island, next to New* Holland, the largest in the world^ 
is about 800 miles long, and 700 broad. 

The climate is generally temperate. The coasts are marshy and 
unhealthy, but the interior is mountainous. The country is but lit- 
tle known ; and there is no European settlement. 

Considerable commerce is carried on between Borneo and various 
parts of the East. Here are found the beautiful birds of Paradise, 
and the sioallow that constructs an edible nest ; but the most remark- 
able animal found in Borneo, is the orang-outang, which bears a 
strong resemblance to the human species. 

3. The Manillas, or Philippine Islands. 

These islands are in the possession of the Spaniards. Ltj^on, the 
principal island, is about 400 miles long, and 100 broad. 


166 


AUSTRALASIA. 


It has a rich soil and very valuable productions, consisting of cotton 
of the finest quality, rice, sugar, cocoa, gold, copper, and iron. 

Manilla, the chief town, is the capital of the Spanish East India 
possessions. Population 38,000. An important commerce has long* 
been carried on between Manilla and Acapulco in Mexico, 

Mindanao, a fertile island, is next to Lu^on in size. 

The Loo-choo, or Leeoo-keeoo Islands, lying between the -Ma- 
nillas, and the Japan islands, are inhabited by an uncommonly inter- 
esting and amiable people. 

4. Celebes. 

Celebes is about 500 miles in length, but of very irregular form. 

It is mountainous, and presents beautiful scenery, but has been but 
little explored. 

The Dutch have several settlements on this island, the principal 
of which is at Macassar, which is the capital of a kingdom, and a 
considerable town. 

5. The Moluccas, or Spice Islands. 

Gilolo, the largest of the Moluccas, is about 230 miles in length, 
and produces sago and bread fruit in great abundance. Ceram, 
the second in size, produces great quantities of sago. 

Amboyna and Ternate are the most important of the Moluccas. 
Their chief production is cloves. 

Banda island gives name to a cluster of 10 small islands. They 
are celebrated solely for the production of the nutmeg. 

AUSTRALASIA. 

Australasia includes Mew Holland, Han JDiemen’^s Land, Mew 
Guinea, Mew Britain, Mew Ireland, Mew Caledonia, Mew Hebrides, 
and Mew Zealand, and all other islands lying between 3° N. and 50® 
S. Lat., and from 85® to 195® E. Lon. 

New Holland is about three fourths as large as Europe, and is 
by some styled a continent. It is 2,600 miles in length, and 2,000 in 
breadth. 

This immense region is almost wholly unexplored, and but little 
known. The coasts are extremely diversified, in some parts high 
and inaccessible ; in others flat and sandy. 

The native inhabitants are destitute of all the comforts of civilized 
life. Their habits are as barbarous as can be imagined, and exhibit 
human nature in its lowest state of degradation. Their complexion 
is nearly black ; their appearance disgusting ; and they wear no 
clothing. 

Botany Bay, or Port Jackson, is an important English settlement, 


POLYNESIA. 


67 


formed for the transportation of convicts ffom Eng’land. Sydne'n, 
the chief town, is finely situated on the bay of Port Jackson, and 
contains upwards of 7,000 inhabitants. 

Van Diemen's Land is a large island, separated from New Hol- 
land by Bass’s straits, which are about 90 miles wide. The country 
is but little known, but its productions and inhabitants are said to 
resemble those of New Holland. 

New Guinea, or Papua, is about 1,200 miles long, and 300 broad. 

It is very fertile, producing the cocoa nut^ bread fruit, flantain 
trees, and other valuable articles. Some of the most beautiful spe- 
cies of the feathered creation are found here, particularly the birds 
of ^paradise. The inhabitants are extremely barbarous. 

New Britain, New Ireland, and New Caledonia, are but little 
known. New Britain and New Ireland are said to be populous. 
The latter produces bread fruit and cocoa, and the nutmeg is found 
in the former. J^Tew Caledonia is rough and barren. 

New Zealand consists of two large islands. The country is de*» 
scribed as very mountainous ; some of the summits are always cov- 
ered with snow. Of the productions a beautiful species of Jiax, re- 
sembling silk, has excited the most attention. 

The inhabitants are cannibals, warlike, and ferocious ; but Chris- 
tian missionaries have been lately introduced among them with fa- 
vourable prospects. 


POLYNESIA. 

Polynesia comprehends various collections of islands, widely dis- 
persed in the Pacific ocean. 

1. The Pelew Islands are numerous, but small. >^They produce 
ebony, cocoa, bread fruit, sugar cane>, and bamboo. The natives are 
mild and friendly, stout, and well made. Both sexes are nearly 
naked, have their teefh dyed black, and are tattooed. 

2. The Ladrones are 12 or 14 in number. The climate is tem- 
perate and healthy, and the productions are similar to those of the 
Pelew islands. 

3. The Carolines are supposed to be about 30 in number. They 
are but little known. 

4. The Sandwich Islands are 11 in number. The population has 
been estimated at 400,000. 

The climate is similar to that of the West Indies, though more 
temperate. 

The productions are bread fruit, sugar canes, cocoa nuts, tarrow, 
sweet potatoes, yams, &c. The bread fruit tree grows to the height 


168 


POLYNESIA. 


of from 40 to 60 feet. The fruit is about the size of a child’s head, 
and affords a nourishing food, which is of the greatest utility to the 
inhabitants of the islands which produce it. 

The inhabitants are of olive complexion, well formed, and often 
handsome. They are ingenious, and have made considerable pro- 
gress in the arts of civilized life. Several missionaries have been 
sent among them from this country, who have been favourably re- 
ceived. 

Owhyee, the largest island in Polynesia, is 85 miles long, and 72 
broad. It has very high mountains ; some of the summits are always 
covered with snow. Owhyee is remarkable for the death of cap- 
tain Cook. 

5. The Marquesas are 5 in number. The inhabitants are said 
to surpass all other nations in symmetry of shape, and regularity of 
features. 

6. The Society Islands are 60 or 70 in number. — Otaheite, which 
is much the largest of them, has attracted much attention. 

The soil is very fertile, and produces bread fruit trees, sugar 
canes, cocoa nuts, plantains, and bananas. 

The natives are of a pale mahogany colour, with fine black hair 
and eyes, and a pleasing open countenance. They have renounced 
idolatry, and embraced Christianity. 

To the south-east of this cluster is Pitcairn"^ s island, a small island 
settled by the mutineers of the English ship Bounty. Their de- 
scendants are an uncommonly amiable and interesting people. 

7. The Friendly Islands and Fejee Islands. Tongatdboo, the 
largest of the Friendly Islands, is about 60 miles in circumference. 
It is very fertile, and under excellent cultivation. 

8. Navigator’s Islands are fertile. The natives are stout and 
very ferocious. The principal island is Maouna, 

The natives of most of the above islands are generally tall, well 
formed, and of a dark olive or brown complexion. They are gen- 
erally tattooed, and many of them wear •little or no clothing. The 
barbarous custom of eating human flesh, is more or less common 
among them. 


AFRICA. 


169 



The Pyra7nids. 

Extent. Africa, one of the four great quarters of the world, is 
the third in extent, and probably in population. It is 4,980 miles 
long, and 4,500, where widest, broad. 

Divisions. Africa may be comprised under 6 general divisions. 

1. jSTorthern Africa^ comprehending Egypt and the Barbary States. 

2. Westei'n Africa^ comprising the countries between Sahara and 
Benguela. 

3. Southern Africa^ extending from the Cape of Good Hope to the 
frontier of Benguela and Mozambique. 

4. Eastern Africa, extending from Mozambique to Nubia, inclu- 
sive. 

5. Central Africa, comprising extensive regions but little known. 

6. African Islands. 

Africa is the least civilized, and the least known, of the four quar- 
ters of the globe. The most of the interior remains unexplored ; 
and our knowledge is, in a great degree, confined to the countries 
lying on the coast. 

Deserts. A remarkable feature of this part of the globe consists 
in its immense, sandy, and barren deserts. Sahara is the greatest 
desert on the globe. Its utmost extent is from the Atlantic to the 
Nile, about 3,000 miles ; but the main body of it lies to the west of 
Fezzan, and is 2,000 miles long, and about 1,000 broad. It appears 
like an immense ocean of scorching sand, interspersed with some fer- 
tile spots, called oases, which serve as resting and watering places 
for caravans, that travel over it. 

15 


no 


AFRICA. 


Isthmus, The isthmus of Suez, between the Mediterranean and 
Red sea, connects Africa with Asia. It is about 60 miles wide. 

Seas and straits. The Mediterranean sea and straits of Gibraltar 
separate Africa from Europe ; and the Red sea and straits of BdbeU 
mandel divide it from Asia. 

Capes, There are 4 remarkable capes ; Cape Bon in the north, 
Cape Guardafan in the east, the Cape of Good Hope, in the south, 
and Cape Verd in the west. 

Lakes, Africa has few large lakes. The most noted are Maravi 
and Hembea, 

Rivers, There are few great rivers. The largest are the Mile, 
Miger, Senegal, Gambia, and Congo, 

The Mile is the most celebrated river on the globe. It rises in 
two principal branches, one coming from the mountains of Abyssinia, 
the other, and largest one, from the Mountains of the Moon, or Don- 
ga, south-west of Abyssinia. After passing through Nubia and Up- 
per Egypt, it separates into branches, and flows into the Atlantic by 
two principal mouths. Its course is upwards of 2,000 miles long, 
but it is narrow in proportion to its length, being only about one 
third of a mile wide. 

The Miger, the great river of Central Africa, has in modern times 
excited extraordinary interest, by reason of the contradictory ac- 
counts respecting its course and termination. To ascertain these 
has long been a grand geographical problem. 

It rises in the western part of Africa, near the sources of the Sene- 
gal and Gambia, and flows for a great distance to the eastward, passing 
by Sego and near Tombuctoo. With regard to its subsequent course,^ 
some suppose that it flows into a large lake or sea, in the centre of 
Africa ; others that it turns to the south-west and discharges itself 
into the gulf of Guinea ; others that it is the same river as the Zaire 
or Congo ; and others that it unites with the Nile. 

Mountains, The most noted mountains are the Atlas mountains in 
the north, the Mountains of the Moon in the central part, and the 
Peak of Teneriffe on one of the Canary islands. 

Climate, The greater part of Africa is situated within the torrid 
zone, and the climate is very hot. 

Soil, The soil, when well watered, is exceedingly luxuriant; but 
much of it is destitute of water, and entirely barren. 

Commerce, The articles of commerce most extensively obtained 
from Africa, aregoZd, ivory, and above all, slaves. The article in 
most demand in the central parts, is salt. The leading object of 
Europeans, in their commercial connexion with Africa for more than 
three centuries, has been the prosecution of that iniquitous and 
cruel traflic, the slave trade. 

Animals, Africa is distinguished for the multitude of its wild 
animals. Lions and elephants are numerous. The tiger, panther, 
hyaena, rhinoceros, giraffa, antelope, and various kinds of monkeys, 
are found. The rivers are crowded with crocodiles and hippopotami. 
Serpents of various descriptions are common. — Of the tame animals, 
the camel is the most remarkable. 

Inhabitants, The natives are composed of various tribes, but may 


EGYPT. 


17i 


be divided into two general classes, Moors and JSTegroes, The 
Moors are Mahometans, and are intolerant, perfidious, and sanguin- 
ary. The Negroes possess less activity, information, and vigour of 
mind ; but with the usual habits of barbarous life, they are simple, 
gentle, hospitable, and affectionate. 

Religion, The religion of Abyssinia is a corrupt form of Chris- 
tianity, The Christian religion has also been introduced into s^ome 
parts by European settlements. 

The prevailing religion of Egypt, the Barbary states, and the na- 
tions in the interior as far south as the Niger, is Mahometanism. 

The remainder of the inhabitants, so far as known, are generally 
■pagans. 

EGYPT. 



Divisions, Egypt is divided into Upper and Lower ; the former 
extending from Syene to Cairo ; the latter from Cairo to the Medi- 
terranean, and is styled the Delta. 

Extent. Egypt is about 500 miles long from N. to S., and its nomi- 
nal breadth is from 200 to 300 : but the only valuable part is the 
tract watered by the Nile and its branches. The cultivated part of 
Upper Egypt is a narrow belt of land, whose greatest breadth is not 
more than 27 miles, inclosed between two ridges of mountains. The 
breadth of the Delta is from 50 to 100 miles. 

The Mile. This great river, the only one in Eg5^pt, forms the 
most remarkable feature of the country. It annually passes its 
banks and overspreads the country like a sea, carrying with it a 
mud or slime that is peculiarly fertilizing. The rise commonly com- 
mences about the middle of June, and increases till the last of Aus 
gust. 



172 


EGYPT. 


Climate* The climate is peculiarly characterized by an almost 
entire absence of rain. The failing of a few drops is a rare occur- 
j-ence. The summers are very hot, and the ravages of the plague 
are frequent. The ophthalmia^ a severe disease affecting the eyes, is 
common in Egypt. 

The Simoon. For about 50 days, in tlie spring, Egypt is liable to 
this terrible wind from the deserts, which is intensely hot and dry, 
threatening almost the extinction of animal life. It seldom con- 
tinues more than 3 days. 

Soil. The lands inundated by the Nile are exceedingly fertile, 
and are cultivated with very little labour. The ground, softened by 
long moisture, requires only to be slightly stirred, and the seed, be- 
ing’ thrown in, sinks by its weight. 

Productions. Egypt produces the fruits both of the tropics and 
the temperate zone ; corn and rice grow in equal perfection. Wheats 
barley^ sugar cane^ indigo^ cotton^ Jiax^ and a variety of excellent 
fruits, are cultivated. Palm., or date trees., are numerous, and a con- 
siderable part of the inhabitants subsist chiefly on their fruit. 

Chief cities. Cairo., the metropolis of modern Egypt, is said to 
contain a population of 300,000 or 400,000. It has a very extensive 
commerce, and maintains a communication with the interior of 
Africa by means of the great caravans, which go to Sennaar, Dar 
Fur, and Mourzouk. The city contains upwards of 700 mosques, 
adorned with lofty minarets ; but the houses of the common people 
are mean buildings, of only one story. The view from the ramparts 
is described as exceedingly magnificent. One of the greatest Curi- 
osities, is the well in the castle, called Josephus JVell., which is sunk 
276 feet in a solid but soft rock, with a winding staircase descending 
to the bottom. 

Alexandria., once the seat of learning, commerce, and royal mag- 
nificence, is now almost in ruins. Among the celebrated remains of 
its ancient g-randeur, are Pompey^s Pillar., Cleopatra'’ s J^eedles, the 
Cisterns., and the Catacombs. 'I'he famous Alexandrian Library, con- 
taining, according to some, 700,000 manuscript volumes, was burnt 
here in the year 638. The city is said to have once contained 

700.000 inhabitants ; but at present it has less than 20,000. Its com- 
merce is still considerable. 

Damietta is the great emporium of commerce between Egypt and 
Syria, and contains about 40,000 inhabitants. 

Rosetta has considerable commerce, and contains from 10, to 

20.000 inhabitants. 

Suez., a small town, situated in a desert region, at the northern 
end of the Red sea, is a place of note, and much resorted to. 

Tlie principal towns in Upper Egypt are Girge, Siut, Asna, and 
Syene. 

Government. Egypt has long been subject to Turkey, and gov- 
erned by a pacha, who has lately set up an independent govern- 
ment. 

Inhabitants. The inhabitants are Copts., Arabs, Turks, and Jews. 
The Copts are the original race, descended from the most ancient 
inhabitants, and have been estimated at 200,000, The Arabs con- 


BARBARY STATES. 


17*3 


stitute two thirds of the population. The Mamelukes^ a race com- 
posed of Georg'ian and Circassian slaves, and heretofore possessed of 
great power, have been driven out of the country. 

Religion, The Copts profess Christianity, and are of the Euty- 
chean sect The other inhabitants, except the Jews, are Mahome- 
tans. 

Language, The Arabic is the prevailing language. The Coptic 
is no longer spoken. 

Antiquities, Egypt abounds with the most stupendous monuments 
of antiquity, as pyramids^ obelisks^ temples, and catacombs. 

The pyramids were accounted by the ancients one of the seven 
^wonders of the world. They are alike famous for their vast size 
and remote antiquity. History furnishes no authentic information 
respecting the time or the object of their erection. They continue 
to be objects of admiration, as specimens of ancient art and power. 

Near one of the pyramids, is the celebrated sphinx, a statue of a 
huge monster, cut in the solid rock, having the face of a virgin, and 
the body of a lion. The largest pyramid is that of Cheops, not far 
from Cairo. It is 499 feet high, and has a square base of 693 feet. 

The catacombs are subterraneous galleries, appropriated to the re- 
ception of the dead. Mummies, or embalmed bodies, are obtained 
from them, which were deposited there 3, or 4,000 years since. 

The site of the ancient city of Thebes exhibits a space of three 
leagues, almost entirely covered with the ruins of splendid temples 
and other buildings. At Lendera, Edfu, and other places, are found 
magnificent ruins of temples. 

BARBARY STATES. 

Divisions, The Barbary States are Morocco, Algiers, Tunis, and 
Tripoli, Fez, formerly a distinct kingdom, is now annexed to Mo- 
rocco. 

Mountains, The Atlas mountains, an elevated and extensive 
range, form the most striking feature of this country. They ex- 
tend through the southern part of Morocco, Algiers, and Tunis. The ” 
most lofty summits are in the western part. According to ancient 
fable, the world was supported by the shoulders of Atlas, and the 
heavens rested on the top. 

Face of the country and soil. The space between the Atlas range 
and the sea, is from 50 to 200 miles wide, and is mostly level, watered 
by streams from the mountains, and the soil exceedingly fertile. 
The country south of the mountains is mostly barren. 

Climate, The climate is temperate and pleasant. The country is, 
however, subject to destructive ravages by the plague. The ther- 
mometer seldom sinks more than 5 degrees below the freezing 
point. 

Productions, The productions are maize, rice, millet, pease, beans, 
lentils, and various kinds of excellent fruit. Dates form an impor- 
tant article of produce in the interior. 

Water, Salt springs are more numerous than fresh In the terri-i^ 

15 * 


174 


BARBARY STATES. 


tory of Tunis there is no water fit for drinking*, except what falls 
in the form of rain. 

Animals. The domestic animals are nearly the same as in Europe. 
The lion^ panther, and hyccna, and other ferocious animals, are very 
numerous in tlie mountainous and desert tracts. 

Insects, There is a great variety of insects in Barbary. The 
most formidable is the locust, which often appears in immense swarms, 
and commits the most destructive ravages. 

Inhabitants. The people of Barbary are rapacious and cruel, and 
the towns on tlie coast have been long noted for piracy. 

The inhabitants are divided ibto four classes ; 1. JSloors ; 2. Jews; 
3. Arabs ; 4. Brebers, 

The Moors are the ruling people, and form the chief inhabitants 
of all the cities. They are ignorant, superstitious, indolent, rapa- 
cious, and vindictive. 

The Jews reside in the cities, and have the whole management of 
trade. 

The Arabs, with their flocks and herds, occupy the interior and 
pastoral districts. 

The Brebers, or Berheri, are a strong athletic race, supposed to 
be descended from the original inhabitants. They occupy the moun- 
tainous parts, and cultivate the ground. 

Religion. The religion of all classes, except the Jews, is Mahom- 
etanism, 


MOROCCO. 

Divisions. The empire of Morocco comprises the north-west 
part of Africa. The 2 most important divisions are Morocco Proper 
and Fez. 

Chief cities. Morocco, Fez, and Mequinez are situated in the in- 
terior ; JJogadore, Sallee, Tangier, Tetuan, and Ceuta, are seaports. 

Morocco is situated in a pleasant plain, upwards of 100 miles 
from the sea. It contains a royal palace and numerous mosques, 
but is much decayed. It is said to have once contained 700,000 in- 
habitants, now less than 50,000. ' 

Fez, the capital of the ancient kingdom of that name, is situated 
in a beautiful valley, and is one of the most agreeable cities in the 
empire. It contains 200 caravansaries, and formerly had 700 mosques, 
and was once very famous for its learned institutions. Population 
about 100,000. 

Mogadore, about 120 miles W. by S. of Morocco, is a seaport 
through which most of the commerce between the empire and Eu- 
rope is carried on. Population about 30,000. 

Ceuta, a seaport opposite to Gibraltar, belongs to Spain. 

Manufactures. The most celebrated article of manufacture is 
Morocco leather. 

Algiers. 

Divisions. Algiers is divided into three provinces, Tremecen^ 
Titkrie, and Constantina, 


BARBARY STATES. 


175 


Chief cities , . Algiers^ the capital, is 300 miles W. of Tunis. It 
is built on the side of a hill, the houses rising" in the form of an 
amphitheatre, and it presents a magniliccnt spectacle from the sea. 
The most of the streets are so narrow that two persons can scarcely 
walk abreast. The houses have flat roofs, and are so accommodated 
that visits, to a considerable distance, can be performed on the tops 
of them. Algiers is celebrated as a naval and piratical town. Popu- 
lation upwards of 100,000. 

Constantina, on the Rummel, 160 miles E. of Algiers, is a strong 
city, built on a rock, and said to contain 100,000 inhabitants. It oc- 
cupies the site of ancient Cirta, celebrated as the bulwark of Nu- 
midia. 

The other principal towns are Oran, Tremecen, Boujeiah, and 
Bona, 

TUNIS. 

Divisions, &c. Tunis is divided into two circuits, the northern 
and southern. It is watered by the large river Mejerdah, which 
flows through a very fertile country ; and on its banks are many towns, 
and large villages. 

Chief cities, Tunis, the capital, is situated on a plain, about 6 
miles from the head of the gulf of Tunis, and has considerable trade. 
The streets are narrow and dirty, and the houses mostly of only one 
story, and built of mud ; yet there are some good buildings. Popu- 
V. Jation 120,000. 

^ Among the other principal towns are Gafsa, Cahes, and Bizerta, 

Antiquities, The country abounds in magnificent ruins. Vari- 
ous monuments of ancient grandeur are to be seen on the site of 
^jincient Carthage, 10 miles NE. of Tunis. There are also magnifi- 
^ cent ruins at Spaitla and other places. 

^ TRIPOLI. 

Tripoli is the most easterly of the Barbary states. The habit- 
able part is confined chiefly to the coast, which, for a few miles in- 
land, is extremely fertile. Dates are the principal production of the 
interior. 

^ Tripoli, the capital, is situated on the coast of the Mediterranean, 
and has an excellent harbour. The streets are narrow, and the 
houses mean. Population 25,000. 

BARCA. 

Barca is subject to Tripoli, and is an extensive tract lying ‘be- 
tween Tripoli and Egypt. 

Soil, The western part is tolerably fertile, but the interior and 
the whole region bordering on Egypt, is a desert of sand. 

Chief towns. The chief towns are Deme and Bingazi, Deme, 
the capital, is situated near the coast of the Mediterranean, and is 
famous for the exploits of Gen. Eaton, who took it in 1805. 


176 


WESTERN AFRICA. 


BILEDULGERID. 

Biledulgerid, which signifies a Coimtry of Dates, is liituated on 
the south of Algiers and Tunis. 

The soil is mostly diy and barren, producing scarcely any food ex- 
cept dates. 

The inhabitants are Brebers and Arabs, who are under a kind of 
subjection to Algiers and Tunis. 


WESTERN AFRICA. 

Western Africa comprises all the countries on the coast between 
the desert of Sahara and Benguela. These countries are but little 
known. 

Inhabitants, The inhabitants are Negroes. Some of the most 
numerous tribes are the Jaloffs, Foulahs, and Mandingoes, 

The Negroes are ignorant, superstitious, indolent, and passionately 
fond of music and dancing. They possess but few of the arts of civil- 
ized life. They are, however, a simple, mild, and generous race, 
and need only to be enlightened and directed iDy the gentle spirit of 
the Gospel, in order to render them the most happy and amiable of 
mankind. 

Divisions, Guinea is an extensive country north of the gulf of 
Guinea. The coast of Guinea is divided into the Grain coast. Ivory 
coast, and Gold coast, Ashantee, back of the Gold coast, is one of 
the most powerful states in Western Africa. Dahomey and Benin 
are east of Ashantee. South of Benin are Biafra, Loango, Congo, 
Angola, and Benguela, 

Towns, Teemboo is the chief town of the Foulahs ; Coomassie of 
Ashantee ; Abomey of Dahomey ; Benin of the country of Benin. 

Climate, The climate is very hot and unhealthy to Europeans. 

Rivers, The principal rivers are the Senegal, Gambia, Grande, 
and Congo or Zaire, 

Commerce, The inhuman trafiic of the slave trade has, for many 
years, formed the principal part of the commerce of the western 
coast of Africa. Other articles of commerce, besides slaves, are 
gold, ivory, Guinea pepper, dye-wood, wax, and hides. 

Sierra Leone. The river Sierra Leone gives name to a country, 
and to an English coZony, containing about 13,00C inhabitants. This 
settlement was formed with a design to colonize free negroes, and 
promote the civilization of Africa. Here are about 20 missionaries 
engaged in the benevolent employment of teaching the Africans the 
elements of learning and religion, and the arts of civilized life ; 
and their labours have been attended with encouraging success. 

Freetown, the chief town in the settlement, is situated on the river, 
about 6 miles above its mouth, has an excellent harbour, and about 
4,000 inhabitants. 

Near Cape Mesurado, about 300 miles SE. of Sierra Leone, the 
American Colozination ^ciety have formed a colony of free people 
of colour. 


EASTERN AFRICA. 


177 


SOUTHERN AFRICA. 

Colony of the Cape of Good Hope. 

Extent. This is the most important colony that the English pos- 
sess in Africa. It embraces a territory about 550 miles long, and 
220 broad, having a population of upwards of 60,000. 

Chief town. Cape Town^ the capital, is pleasantly situated up- 
wards of 30 miles from the Cape, and is a commercial town contain- 
ing about 18,000 inhabitants. 

Face of the country. The leading feature of the territory con- 
sists in three ranges of mountains, running parallel to each other, 
and to the southern coast of Africa. The elevation of the third and 
highest range, is estimated at 10,000 feet. It is always covered with 
snow. 

Soil. A large portion of the countr}^ is barren and unfit for cul- 
tivation ; but there are many tracts that are fertile. 

Produce. Wine and brandy are the staple commodities. 

Caffraria is the name applied to a large country, extending from 
Mozambique and Benguela on the north, to the colony of the Cape of 
Good Hope on the south. 

Some parts of the country, particularly towards the eastern side, 
are fertile ; but towards the west there are extensive deserts. 

This country is occupied by various savage tribes ; the principal 
of which are styled Hottentots and Caffres. 

Two of the principal towns in this part of Africa, are Kurreechane 
and Leetakoo^ or Latdkoo. 

Kurreechane is the capital of the Marootze tribe, and contains 
about 15,000 inhabitants, who are considerably civilized, and have 
some manufactures. 

Leetakoo is the capital of the Booshuanas, or Bushmen, and con- 
tains about 10,000 inhabitants. The houses are built in a circular 
form, and thatched with reeds. 

Missionaries. About 20 missionary stations have been formed in 
this part of Africa, occupied by missionaries of difibrent denomina- 
tions. 

EASTERN AFRICA. 

Divisions. This division extends from Caffraria to Egypt, and in- 
cludes the countries of Matal. Monomotopa, Mocaran^a, Sofala, 
Mozambique.^ Quiloa, Zanguebar, Ma^adoxa^ and Adel ; also Abys- 
sinia., Mubiay &c. 

Character. The countries on the eastern coast, from Caffraria to 
the Straits of Babelmandel, are less known than those on tlie west- 
ern coast ; but they are very similar with reg-ard to soil, climate, the 
objects of trade, and inhabitants. 


178 


ABYSSINIA. 


These countries have been colonized only by the Portuguese. 

Rivers, The principal rivers which floAv into the Indian ocean, 
are the Manicay Sofala, Zambese or Cuama, and J\Iagadoxa, 

Towns. There are few towns of much importance. Some of the 
most considerable are MozambiquCy Sofalay Melinday Mombazay Jl/a- 
gadoxay and Berbera, 

Commerce. The commerce of these countries consists in goldy 
ivori/y and slaves. 


ABYSSINIA. 

Divisions. Abyssinia is formed into three great divisions; 1. 
Tigre ; 2. Amhara ; 3. Shoa and Efat. These are subdivided into 
various smaller districts. 

Rivers. The principal rivers are the Abyssinian branch of the 
JWZe, and the Tacazze. 

Lake. Dembea is the principal lake, and is supposed to be about 
450 miles in circumference. 

Face of the country. Abyssinia is a very mountainous country. 
The principal ranges are the mountains of Geeshy Amid-Amidy Iji- 
malmony and a branch of the Mountains of the Moon. 

Climate, The climate is generally fine, but subject to great rains. 

Soil, The country is generally well watered and very fertile, and 
vegetable and animal productions are abundant. 

Chief towns, Gondary the chief town, is situated on a hill, near 
the lake of Dembea, and contains, in time of peace, about 50,000 
inhabitants. The houses are built of clay, and are of only one story. 

Axumy the former capital, exhibits extensive ruins, and has about 
600 houses. 

Adoway the capital of Tigre, contains about 8,000 inhabitants, and 
has considerable manufactures of cotton cloths. 

Antalo contains about 10,000 inhabitants. Massuah and Arkikoy 
on the Red sea, are the principal ports. Among the other towns 
are Dixan, Sircy Emfrasy Chelicuty and Tegulet, 

Government, The government is despotic, but the political con- 
dition of the people is extremely disordered, and civil wars are very 
frequent. 

Religion. The Abyssinians profess Christianity, and are of the 
Eutychian sect. As the art of printing is not in use among them, 
copies of the bible are extremely rare ; and they are lamentably ig- 
norant of the religion which they profess. 

Inhabitants, The inhabitants are of a dark olive colour. They 
are in a low state of civilization, and many of their customs are ex- 
tremely barbarous. Human life is but little more respected than 
that of brutes. Marriage is a slight connexion, formed and dissolved 
at pleasure. The houses are mere hovels, of a conical form, with 
thatched roofs. Their food consists of bread made of small grain 
called teff and tocusso, and sometimes of wheat, with raw meat at 
festivals. 


CENTRAL AFRICA. 


17 ^ 


NUBIA. 

Nubia is an extensive country comprising* several kingdoms, of 
"which Sennaar and Dongota are the principal. It is watered by 
the J^ile and its branches. 

Features of the country. With the exception of the banks of 
the river, it consists almost wholly of sandy and rocky deserts. 

One of the most remarkable features consists in the magnificent 
remains of antiquity, some of which rival the monuments of Thebes. 
The temple of Ebsamhul^ which is cut out of the solid rock, is in 
complete preservation. The front is very magnificent, being 117 
feet wide, and 86 high. 

Soil. The country consists chiefly of sandy deserts, but on the 
rivers the soil is very fertile. 

Sennaar^ the capital of the kingdom of the same name, is situated 
on the eastern branch of the Nile. It was formerly large and popu- 
lous, but now in a ruinous state. 

Sttakem, a port on the Red sea, was formerly a large, populous, 
and commercial city, but is now almost in ruins. It is supported by 
being the channel of communication between Arabia and the inte- 
rior of Africa. 

The kingdom of Sennaar is of considerable extent, though but 
little known. 

Dongola^ capital of the kingdom so called, is a meanly built town^ 
situated on the Nile. 


CENTRAL AFRICA. 

The greater part of this vast division is wholly unexplored ,* but 
it is known to contain some populous kingdoms. 

Some of the principal kingdoms that have been visited by Euro- 
pean travellers, are Darfur, Bornou, Fezzan, Kassina, Houssa, 
Tombuctoo, and Bambarra. 

Commerce. The commerce of these countries is carried on with 
Cairo and the towns of Barbary. The exports consist of slaves, 
gold dust, ivory, &c. 

The climate is hot, and the soil in many parts fertile. 

The inhabitants are Megroes, Moors, and Arabs, living in a bar- 
barous state. They are mostly Mahometans. 

The nations situated further south are entirely unknown. 

Darfur is situated west of Sennaar. The chief town is CohbL 

Bornou is represented as the most powerful kingdom in the in- 
terior of Africa. The capital is a ^prge town of the same name. 

Fez z AN lies south of Barbary and east of Sahara. Mourzouk, 
tlie capital, is the centre of the trade carried on between Northern 
and Central Africa. 


180 


AFRICAN ISLANDS. 


Kassina, or CAshna, is an extensive kingdom west of Bornou, 
with a capital of the same name. 

Tombuctoo, a large commercial city, 10 miles from the Niger, is 
the capital of a populous kingdom of the same name. It is a noted 
centre of trade in the interior of Africa, and the point to which car- 
avans proceed from the north. 

Houssa is a large city, capital of a kingdom on the Niger. 

Bamearra, situated on both sides of the Niger, is one of the most 
powerful kingdoms in the interior of Africa. 

SegG, on the Niger, is the capital, and contains about 30,000 in- 
habitants. 

AFRICAN ISLANDS. 

The principal islands west of the coast are the Azores, Madeira, 
— and Cape Verd, Islands, belonging to Portugal ; the Canaries, be- 
longing* to Spain ; and St. Helena, belonging to Great Britain. 

On the eastern coast are Madagascar, the Comoro islands, and So- 
cotra, in ilie possession oi the natives ; Bourbon belonging to France, 
and Mauritius belonging to Great Britain. 

The Azores or Western Islands are 9 in number, and are situated 
about midway between Europe and America. The principal ones 
are St. Michael, Fayal, and Tercera. 

These islands have the marks of recent and volcanic origin. 

The soil is very fertile, and the climate healthy and pleasant, but 
extremely subject to violent earthquakes. They produce great 
quantities of oranges and lemons, also corn and wane. The chief 
towns are Angra, the capital of Tercera ; and Ponta del Gada, the 
capital of St. Michael. 

Madeira is a fertile island, and is celebrated for its wine, which 
is highly esteemed, and exported to various parts of the world. The 
population is about 80,000. Funchal, the capital, contains about 
15,000 inhabitants. 

Canaries or Fortunate Islands, These islands are 13 in number, 
very fertile and valuable, producing wine, grain, and fruits. The 
largest are Teneriffe, Grand Canary, and Palma, TenerilFe is fa- 
mous for its peak, which may be seen at sea, 120 miles distant. 

St, Helena is a remarkable island, 28 miles in circuit, surrounded 
by high precipices of basaltic rock. It is regarded as a great 
natural curiosity on account of its form and appearance. Upon ap- 
proaching near it, nothing is to be seen but a girdle of inaccessi- 
ble precipices, overhanging the ocean, some of them exhibiting the 
most fantastic shapes. The rocks rise, in some parts, almost perpen- 
dicularly, to the height of 1,600 feet. It is famous for having been 
the prison of Bonaparte, after hi^ defeat at Waterloo. 

Madagascar is one of the largest islands in the world, and is about 
900, miles in length. It has a very diversified surface, and a fertile 
soil, and is inhabited by various native tribes. 


COMPARATIVE GEOGRAPHY, 


TABULAR VIEWS. 


16 


:'»ii-.\ - N < ' 


'31 


?T * V > ^ 
f. 




'■ .i»-"*r' 


<• * 


■■ " "" 


\ 




, ■ { 

.i .*' ■ ' 


4 , 


* - 




J » . '« ' V » » . . 


i % ,. 


■ '^l .'¥’ \ 


i 




'%■ 


4 

N' ■ » 


r*^ - ‘V \ . '■ 

. . V- ; a\ ^.•- 

I?. ■■ , ;,»; 




P ••r I 


<» .• 




%'-v *' . 

• ^ ^ A* ( 


.■,v 


4 . ■• > » . * 


P^' ' , •l-..f./ V .. , ^ r ' • 

V v--€ :•■, ’■■• <>X, .; -^^ 


A .. 

. w 


\ 


•, p • 


*• /V 


.< • 


«* /' 

/• 



• •• 1 


' .aw . » 

A'^’ ' ' ' * ■ ' *’• ' 

^ ■ S. f V, I* 




•• ^ ‘ t'\ -tx: 

V'- -r .< 

-V' .. 9 } j r 




■ »• 


$ 


r • ^ 


% • » 

* 

• 'I 

« 




f ' a :>.- 


. v> r • 

Cj ^ « 




;- • 


'4. 




. t 


•' ^' ^ i- 


#' 


r A, 


rfAA . ■ -. {^ ' .: , ■■ ■ ': 



1, 


‘ ►. 






A^.J-- 




>*/.\i 


?'M > 

V \ ^ 


j'^JV 'i*>iV 


A 


V , 






•H'^v, i 




V 


. 1*^' 


r .V 


K t 


• ■ r 

r 

i» 


-1 

- 


i A. ^ r'. 

^-■■' ■r ' ■■ ^.% ■ ■ - 



-•V 


- : ;v . ^ -. A ■ 

•■■>■ ' f. V-. - 

'i':' »•;<''>• .•»*'*‘ , 

- .* ' * *• * ♦ 


C' 




*>-Ji 


fe- 5 - ; 

' A# A 


// • v-^- <r ,- 

v^ y, “V" 



‘Z' /■ 

' . .: 4* 

A.. 

^’' ’» ■ ' 

A' ..• ' .'• 

» ' • 

' 


■A 


!*'.■ 

X 


rtf' Ti'- 


>4 .. 


•r ‘ 

7';; 't;. 
■ 


J^> 


. .:- - ■ ■ ■ ■^:- 


^ 21 : 


/*• .Vt 


4- 


i^: 


ife-.,-,-. 

A •/-^' V 




f ''A'-"''’‘'v/v %^A r. ' ■■■- 


s 




.♦ » > 
i^- 


fc’ .%-.v ■ ; -'';#^ 'if-.'- ■■ . ■.«'• ■ 


■■-V- 


/ > - 


•*. \'V 


>-a;. 




.•e «; • . 

• vf • 

i* 

.0‘y •• '.’ 


»7 .» 


-- '/* 
HW « 




ff- 


^ • ' * 


y *'rV 

-- ■■ A 


;. wAaA®^-^ A ’ ..>'. ’. . ..' 


^ 

I -. 




' .•' ^ I 


A't 

,. J 


^If^' 


AMERICA. 


Table. I. Extent and population of the principal divisions of 
America. 

North America. 

Sq, miles. Pop. Pop. to 


Greenland 

Undefined 

sq 

15,000 

. m. 

Russian America 

Undefined 

1,000 


Upper Canada 

290,000 150,000 1 


h 

Lower Canada 

280,000 364,000 


11 

Nova Scotia 

15,000 100,000 


6% 

New Brunswick 

30,000 100,000 

o 

o 

CO 

3 

Newfoundland Island 31,000 60,000 | 

St. John ’s & Cape Breton Islands 10,000 

Bermuda Islands 10,000 J 


United States 

2,000,000 

9,708,000 


Mexico 

1,000,000 

7,000,000 

7 

Guatimala 

330,000 

1,500,000 


Total in iN'orth America. 

South 

19,008,000 

America. 


Colombia 

1,100,000 

2,642,000 

2i 

Peru 

450,000 

1,500,000 

31 

Chili 

200,000 

1,100,000 


Buenos Ayres 

1,200,000 

2,000,000 

n 

Brazil 

2,100,000 

3,000,000 


Guiana 

160,000 

250,000 

n 

Total in South America 

10,492,000 


West Indies 

103,000 

2,400,000 

23i 

Total in America. 

31,900,000 



Note 1 . The extent and population of most of the above divisions^ 
are not ascertained with accuracy. 

Note 2. A larg-e part of most of the divisions is uninhabited, except 
by independent Indians. More than half of the United Stales’ territory 
has no white inhabitants. 

Note 3. In the above estimate of the population of America, the 
independent Indians are not included. Their numbers are not known. 
The number within the limits of the territory of the United States, is 
estimated at upwards of 400,000. 

Note 4. The population of America is not accurately known, and 
has been variously estimated ; but it probably, including; the indepen- 
dent Indians, does not vary greatly from 35,000,000. 

Table II. Population of the principal cities. 




North America. 



Mexico 

137,000 

Guanaxuato 

60,000 

Charleston 

25,000 

New York 

124,000 

Boston 

43,000 

Oaxaca 

24,000 

Philadelphia 

108,000 

Queretaro 

35,000 

Guatimala 

20,000 

Puebla 

70,000 

Zacatecas 

33,000 

Montreal 

18,000 

Baltimore 

64,000 

New Orleans 

29,000 

Quebec 

15,000 


IVestern States Southern States. Middle States. Eastern States. 


184 TABULAR VIEWS OF THE UNITED STATES. 


South America. West Indies. 


Rio Janeiro 100,000 St. Jag;o 40,000 Havannah 70,000 

St. Salvador 100,000 Santa Fe 40,000 St. Jago de Cuba 40,000 

Quito 70,000 Potosi 40,000 Kingston 33,000 

Lima 53,000 Cusco 32,000 St. Pierre 30,000 

Buenos Ayres 50,000 Caraccas 30,000 St. Juan 30,000 



UNITED STATES. 

Table I. Dividing the United States into the 4 sections of Eastern, 
Middle, Southern, and Western States ; and showing the square 
miles ; the 'population in 1800 and 1820 ; the increase in 20 'years, 
from 1800 to 1820; the increase per cent, for 10 years, from 1810 
to 1820; and the number of slaves in the several states, and also 
in each of the 4 sections. 


Sq. miles. Pop. in Pop. in Incr. in Increase Slaves 
1800. 1820. 20 years, per ct. in 1820. 


( 1. Maine 

32,600 

151,719 

298,335 

146,616 

30,4 

0 

2. N. Hampshire 9,500 

183,858 

244,161 

60,303 

13,8 

0 

3. Vermont 

10,200 

153,908 

235,764 

81,856 

8,2 

0 

'] 4. Massachusetts 7,500 

422,845 

523,287 

100,442 

10,9 

0 

i 5. Rhode Island 

1,340 

69,122 

83,059 

13,937 

7,9 

48 

{Q Connecticut 

4,700 

251,002 

275,248 

24,246 

5,1 

97 

Totals 

65,800 1,232,454 

1,659,854 

427,400 

12,7 

145 

7. New York 

46,000 

586,050 

1,372,812 

786,762 

43,1 

10,088 

8. New Jersey 

8,300 

211,149 

277,575 

66,426 

13 

7,555 

] 9. Pennsylvania 44,000 

602,545 

1,049,398 

446,853 

29,5 

211 

10. Delaware 

2,100 

64,272 

72,749 

8,477 

0,1 

4,509 

Totals 100,400 1,464,016 

2,772,534 1,308,518 

32,8 

22,363 

'11. Maryland 

14,000 

349,692 

407,350 

57,658 

7. 

107,398 

12. V'irginia 

64,000 

880,200 

1,065,366 

185,166 

9,3 

425,153 

13. N. Carolina 

48,000 

478,103 

638,829 

160,726 

15 

205,017 

14. S. Carolina 

28,000 

345,591 

502,741 

157,150 

21,1 

258,475 

I 15. Georgia 

62,000 

162,682 

340,989 

178,307 

35,1 

149,642 

16. Alabama 

17. Mississippi 

46,000 

46,000 

1 8,850 ^ 

144,317 

75,448 

1 210,915 

442 

( 47,439 
( 32,814 

^ 18. Louisiana 

48,000 


153,407 

^ 153,407 

100 

69,064 

Totals 356,000 2,225,118 

3,328,447 

1,203,328 

23,5 1,305,853 

j 19. Tennessee 

40,000 

105,602 

420,813 

315,211 

61 

80,107 

20. Kentucky 

42,000 

220,959 

564,317 

343,358 

38,8 

126,732 

J 21. Ohio 

39,000 

45,365 

581,434 

536,069 

152 

0 

1 22. Indiana 

37,000 

4,875 

147,434 

142,559 

500 

190 

! 23. Illinois 

55,000 

215 

55,212 

54,997 

351 

917 

1^24. Missouri 

60,000 


66,586 

66,586 

236 

10,222 

Totals 

273,000 

377,016 

1,835^796 

1,458,780 

92 

223,728 


TABULAR VIEWS OF THE UNITED STATES. 185 


Kote 1. More than half of the country belonging to the United States, 
consists of territory but little settled, and not yet formed intestates. 

Note 2. The states of Alabama B.nd Mississippi were united, till 1817, 
forming together the territory of Mississippi, 

Note 3. The states of Louisiana and Missouri have been formed from 
a part of the country of Louisiana, which was acquired by purchase in 
1803. 

Note 4. The population of Alabama according to the returns of 1820, 
was 127,904 ; but the census was imperfect. The additional returns of 
1822 increased the population to 144,317. 


Table II. Showing in how many years the population of the dif- 
ferent sections, and also the slaves, would double, at the rate of 
increase, from 1810 to 1820. 



Rate of increase 

Years 


per ct. 10 years. 

in doubling, 

Eastern States 

12,7 

58 

Middle States 

32,8 

25 

Southern States 

23,5 

33 

Western States 

92 

11 

Total population 

34 

24 

Slaves of the Southern States 

27,2 

29 

Slaves of the Western States 

62 

15 

Total of the slaves 

29,5 

27 


Note 1. The slaves in the Eastern and Middle States, decreased from 
1810 to 1820, at the rate of nearly 28 per cent. 

Note 2. From the above table it will be seen, that the whole popula- 
tion of the United States increases faster than the whole number of slaves ; 
but that in the Southern States, the slaves increase faster than the whole 
population of those states. 

Note 3. In 1790 \ f 10 to 46 

In 1800 f the proportion of the slaves 1 10 to 49 

In 1810 f to the free persons, was as j 10 to 51 

In 1820) ( 10 to 53 

Table III. Showing the total population of the United States at 
each of the four enumerations ; themcrea^e in each period of 10 
years, from 17 90' to 1820, and the rate per cent.; also the number 
of slaves, with their increase. 



Total pop. 


Increase in 

Rate } 




10 years. 

cent. 

In 1790 

3,929,000 




In 1800 

5,310,000 

1790 to 1800 

1,381,000 

35,1 

In 1810 

7,240,000 

1800 to 1810 

1,930,000 

36,3 

In 1820 

9,708,000 

1810 to 1820 

2,414,000 

34 


Slaves, 




In 1790 

698,000 




In 1800 

897,000 

1790 to 1800 

199,000 

28,7 

In 1810 

1,191,000 

1800 to 1810 

294,000 

32,1 

In 1820 

1,543,000 

1810 to 1820 

352,000 

29,5 


16 * 





186 TABULAR VIEWS OF THE UNITED STATES. 


Table IV. Showing- what the population of the United States will 
amount to, at several successive periods^ provided it should continue 
to increase at the rate of 34 per cent, for each 10 years. 


Year, 

Population, 

Year, 

Population, 

1830 

13,008,000 

1870 

41,749,000 

1840 

17,431,000 

1880 

55,944,000 

1850 

23,258,000 

1890 

74,957,000 

1860 

31,156,000 

1900 

100,432,000 


Note 1. It is not probable, that, as the country grows older, the popu- 
lation will continue to increase at so great a ratio, even if its prosperity 
should not be checked by war or other special calamities. 

Note 2. A newly settled country has peculiar advantages for a rapid 
increase, while there is an abundance of fertile land unoccupied, pro- 
visions plentiful and cheap, and the means of supporting a family easily 
procured. These circumstances tend to encourage early marriages. The 
inhabitants of this country generally marry at an earlier age, than is 
common in the old countries of Europe, on account of the comparative 
ease with which a young man, without property, can procure the means 
of supporting a family. 


Table V. Different classes of the population. 
Free white males 4,000,964 

Free white females . 3,871,540 

Total free whites 

Free coloured males 

Free coloured females 

7,872,504 

112,809 

120,783 

Total free people of colour 

Male slaves 

Female slaves 

233,592 

790,965 

752,723 

Total slaves 

All other persons, except Indians not taxed 

1,543,688 

4,631 

Total 

Foreigners not naturalized 

9,654.415 

53,720 

Total population according to the census 

9,708,135 


Note 1. In the whole population there are 100 males to 97 females. 

Note 2. In some of the old states, as New Hampshire, Massachusetts, 
Rhode Island, and Connecticut, and also in most of the large towns, the 
number of females exceeds that of the males. But in some of the newly 
settled states, there are nearly 100 males to 80 females. The principal 
cause of this difference, with regard to the new and old states, is, that 
among the emigrants from the old to the new states, there are many more 
males than females. 

Note 3. The number of free people of colour, at the several enumer- 
ations, was as follows : 

In 1790, 39,512 ; in 1800, 104,880 ; in 1810, 186,446 ; in 1820, 
223,510, 




I 


TABULAR VIEWS OF THE UNITED STATES. 


187 


Table VI. JS'umher employed Table VII. 


in agriculture ; 

in manufactures ; 

in commerce. 

Slaves 

in 1820. 

Va. 

276,422 

Pa. 

60,215 

Mass. 

13,102 

Va. 

425,153 

N. Y. 

247,648 

N. Y. 

60,038 

N. Y. 

9,113 

s. c. 

258,475 

N. C. 

174,196 

Mass. 

33,464 

Pa. 

7,083 

N. C. 

205,017 

s. c. 

161,560 

Va. 

32,336 

La. 

6,251 

Geo. 

149,642 

Pa. 

140,801 

Ohio 

18,956 

Md. 

4,771 

Ken. 

126,732 

Ken. 

132,161 

N. C. 

18,844 

Va. 

4,509 

Md. 

107,398 

Ohio 

110,991 

Md. 

18,640 

Me. 

4,297 

Ten. 

80,107 

Ten. 

101,919 

Ct. 

17,514 

Ct. 

3,581 

La. 

69,064 

Geo. 

101,185 

N. J. 

15,941 

s. c. 

2,588 

Ala. 

47,439 

Md. 

79,135 

Ken. 

1 1,779 

N. C. 

2,551 

Mis. 

32,814 

Mass. 

63,460 

N. H. 

8,699 

Geo. 

2,139 

Mo. 

10,222 

In. 

61,315 

Vt. 

8,484 

N. J. 

1,830 

N. Y. 

10,088 

Me. 

55,031 

Ten. 

7,860 

Ken. 

1,617 

N. J. 

7,555 

La. 

53,941 

Me. 

7,643 

Ohio 

1,459 

Del. 

4,509 

N. H. 

52,384 

S. c. 

6,488 

R. I. 

1,162 

11. 

917 

Vt. 

50,951 

R. I. 

6,091 

N. H. 

1,068 

Pa. 

211 

Ct. 

50,518 

La. 

6,041 

Ten. 

882 

In. 

190 

N. J. 

40,812 

Geo. 

3,557 

Vt. 

776 

Ct. 

97 

Ala. 

35,359 

In. 

3,229 

Mis. 

650 

R. I. 

48 

Mis. 

22,033 

Del. 

2,821 

Del. 

533 

Me. 

0 

Mo. 

14,247 

Mo. 

1,952 

Ala. 

517 

N. H. 

0 

Del. 

13,259 

Ala. 

1,569 

Mo. 

495 

Vt. 

0 

R. I. 

12,559 

11. 

1,007 

In. 

429 

Mass. 

0 

11. 

12,395 

Mis. 

294 

11. 

233 

Ohio 

0 


Note 1 . The states which have the greatest proportion of their pop- 
ulation employed in commerce, are Louisiana^ Massachusetts^ Maine^ 
and -R/torfe Island. 


Note 2. The^tates that have the greatest proportion employed in 
manufactures, are Rhode Island.^ Massachusetts^ Connecticut.^ Pennsylva- 
nia.^ and New Jersey. 

Note 3. According to the census, the number of persons employed in 
agriculture, is to that employed in manufactures, nearly 6 to 1 ; and to 
the number employed in commerce, as 28 to 1 ; anid the number employ- 
ed in agriculture is to the sum of those employed in trade and manu- 
factures, as 5 to 1. 

Note 4. In England the number of persons employed in commerce and 
manufactures, exceeds that employed in agriculture, in the proportion of 
about 5 to 4. 

Note 5. The exports of theU. States consist chiefly of the products of 
agriculture, (see table XXII ;) those of England chiefly of manufactures. 

Table VIII. The original number of states was 13; since the 


declaration of independence, 
into the Union. 

The thirteen original Slates. 


New Hampshire 
Massachusetts 
Rhode Island 
Connecticut 
New York 
New Jersey 
Pennsylvania 


Delaware 
Maryland 
Virginia 
N. Carolina 
S. Carolina 
Georsri? 


11 new ones have been admitted 
New States with the date of admission. 


Vermont 1791 
Kentucky 1792 
Tennessee 1796 
Ohio 1802 
Louisiana 1811 
Indiana 1816 


Mississippi 1817 
Illinois 1818 

Alabama 1819 
Maine 1820 
Missouri 1,820 


x 


188 TABULAR VIEWS OF THE UNITED STATES. 


Table IX. 
Sq. milts. 


Table X. 
Population, 


Table XI. 
Pop, to a 
sq, mile. 


Table XII. Table XIII. 
Represent. Incr. pr. ct. in 


to Con, 


10 yrs. from 
1810 to 1820. 


Va. 

64,000 

N. Y. 

1,373,000 

Mass. 

70 

N. Y. 

34 

In. 

500 

Geo. 

62,000 

Va. 

1,065,000 

R. I. 

61 

Pa. 

26 

Ala. ) 

4 

A A /7k 

Mo. 

60,000 

Pa. 

1,049,000 

ct. 

58 

Va. 

22 

Mis. ) 

442 

11. 

55,000 

N. C. 

639,000 

Del. 

35 

Ohio 

14 

11. 

351 

La. 

48,000 

Ohio 

581,000 

N. J. 

34 

N.C. 

13 

Mo. 

236 

N. C. 

48,000 

Ken. 

564,000 

N. Y. 

30 

Mass. 

13 

Ohio 

152 

N. Y. 

46,000 

Mass. 

523,000 

Md. 

29 

Ken. 

12 

La. 

100 

Ala. 

46,000 

S. c. 

503,000 

N. H. 

26 

S. C. 

9 

Ten. 

61 

Mis. 

46,000 

Ten. 

421,000 

Pa. 

24 

Ten. 

9 

N. Y. 

43,1 

Pa. 

44,000 

Md. 

407,000 

Vt. 

23 

Md. 

9 

Ken. 

38,8 

Ken. 

42,000 

Geo. 

341,000 

S. C. 

18 

Me. 

7 

Geo. 

35,1 

Ten. 

40,000 , 

Me. 

298,000 

Va. 

17 

Geo. 

7 

Me. 

30,4 

Ohio 

39,000 

N. J. 

278,000 

Ohio 

15 

Ct. 

6 

Pa. 

29,5 

In. 

37,000 

ct. 

275,000 

N. C. 

13 

N. J. 

6 

S. C. 

21,1 

Me. 

32,000 

N. H. 

244,000 

Ken. 

13 

N. H 

6 

N.C 

15 

S. C. 

28,000 

Vt. 

236,000 

Me. 

9 

Vt. 

5 

N. H. 

13,8 

Md. 

14,000 

La. 

153,000 

Ten. 

9 

In. 

3 

N. J. 

13 

Vt. 

10,200 

In. 

147,000 

Geo. 

6 

La. 

3 

Mass. 

10,9 

N. H. 

9,500 

Ala. 

144,000 

In. 

4 

Ala. 

3 

Va. 

9,3 

N. J. 

8,300 

R. I. 

83,000 

Ala. 

3 

a. I. 

2 

Vt. 

8,2^ 

Mass. 

7,500 

Mis. 

75,000 

La. 

*3 

Del. 

1 

R. I. 

.7,9 

Ct. 

4,700 

Del. 

73,000 

Mis. 

2 

Mis. 

2 

Md. 

7 

Del. 

2,100 

Mo. 

67,000 

Mo. 

1 

Mis. 

1 

Ct. 

5,1 

R. I. 

1,340 

11. 

55,000 

n. 

1 

11. 

1 

Del. 

0,1 


Note, By Table XIII, it appears that the states which have had the 
most rapid increase, are those which have been recently settled. These 
states have been settled chiefly by emigrants from the old states. Their 
ratio of increase will undoubtedly diminish as they grow older. 

Table XIV. Showing how far some of the principal rivers are navi- 
gable for sloops. 


Rivers. 

Miles. 

Penobscot 

35 to 

Kennebec 

42 

Merrimack 

18 

Connecticut 

50 

Hudson 

166 

Delaware 

90 

Cape Fear 

35 

Savannah 

17 

Alabama 

60 


Place. 
Bangor. 
Augusta. 
Haverhill. 
Hartford. 
Troy. 
Trenton. 
Wilmington. 
Savannah. 
Claiborne. 

Table XV. 


Rivers. 
Tombeckbe 


Miles. 
120 to 


Mississippi 2,200 
Ohio 949 

Tennessee 250 


Mountains. 

Rocky mountains, highest. 
Mount Washington, high- ) 
est of the White moun- \ 
tains., N. H. } 

Moose Hillock, N. H. 
Mansfield mountain, Vt. 
Camel’s Rump, Vt. 


Cumberland 200 
Red River 135 
Missouri * 2,570 

Heights of Mountains. 


Place. 

St. Stephens. 
St. Anthony’s 
Falls. 
Pittsburg. 
Muscle 
Shoals. 
Nashville. 
Alexandria. 
Great Falls. 


Mountains Feet. 

Saddleback, Mass. 4,000 

Otter Peak, Va. 3,955 

6,234 Killington Peak, Vt. 3,924 

Catskill ) Round Top, 3,804 

mts. N. Y. S High Peak, 3,718 

Ascutney, Vt. 3,306 

Monadnock, N. H. 3,254 


Feet. 

12,000 


4,636 

4,279 

4,188 


TABULAR VIEWS OF THE UNITED STATES. 189 


Table XVI. Showing- the difference of the temperature of several 

places. 


Brunswick, 

Cambridge, 

Philadelphia, 

Cincinnati, 

St. Louis, 

Williamsburg, 

Charleston 


Me. 

Mass. 

Pa. 

Ohio 

Mo. 

Va. 

S. C. 


Mean heat, 
o 

41 7 
48 6 

53 4 

54 7 
56 15 

. 60 8 


Greatest heat, 
o 

98 5 

101 

97 

101 

98 

101 


Greatest cold, 
o 

30 below 0 
17 below 0 

11 below 0 
8 below 0 
5 above 0 
17 above 0 


Table XVII. Table XVIII. Table XIX, 


Exports in 1822. 


Shipping in 1821. 
Tons. 


Revenue in 1815. 


Table XX. 

Manufactures 
in 1810. 


N. Y. 

$17,100,000 

Mass. 

335,000 

N. Y. 

$14,492,000 

Pa. 

$33,700,000 

Mass. 

12,599,000 

N. Y. 

249,000 

Pa. 

7,142,000 

N. Y. 

25,400,000 

Pa. 

9,048,000 

Me 

137,000 

Mass. 

5,772,000 

Mass. 

21,900,000 

La. 

7,979,000 

Md. 

127,000 

Md. 

4,151,000 

Va. 

15,300,000 

S. C. 

7,260,000 

Pa. 

84,000 

S. C. 

1,429,000 

Md. 

11,500,000 

Geo. 

5,485,000 

Va. 

57,000 

La. 

985,000 

Ct. 

7,800,000 

Md. 

4,537,000 

La. 

49,000 

Geo. 

882,000 

N. J. 

7,100,000 

Va. 

3,217,000 

Ct. 

45.000 

N. C, 

344,000 

N. C. 

6,700,000 

Me. 

1,037,000 

R. T. 

39,000 

Ct. 

234,000 

Ken. 

6,200,000 

R. I. 

862,000 

N. J. 

35,000 

R. I. 

233,000 

Vt. 

5,400,000 

N. C. 

586,000 

N. H. 

34,000 

Vt. 

229,000 

N. H. 

5,200,000 

Ct. 

485,000 

S. C. 

33,000 

Del. 

32,000 

R. I. 

4,100,000 

Vt. 

257,000 

N. C. 

33,000 

N. J. 

14,000 

Me. 

3,700,000 

N. H. 

200,000 

Col. 

19,000 

Ala. 

12,000’ 

S. C. 

3,600,000 

Mis. 

192,000 

Geo. 

14,000 



Ten. 

3,600,000 

Del. 

169,000 

Del. 

11,000 



Ohio 

2,900,000 

N. J. 

83,000 

Ala. 

5,000 



Del. 

1,700,000 

Ala. 

18,000 





La. 

1,200,000 


Mole 1. The exports of Massachusetts comprise the produce of Mas- 
sachusetts, and part of that of New Hampshire hnd Vermont. 

Note 2. The produce not only of the state of New York, but a large 
portion of that of the western part of New England, also of a part of 
New Jersey, Slc. is exported from the city of New York. 

Note 3. The produce of the Western States is exported principally 
from New Orleans. 

Note 4. The United States own more shipping than any other country, 
except England. The total amount, in 1822, was 1,299,000 tons. 

Note 5. New England and New York own considerably more than 
two thirds of all the shipping of the United States ; and Massachusetts 
owns more than all the states south of Pennsylvania. 

Note 6. As the revenue is derived chiefly from duties on foreign goods, 
it is collected in the ports into which foreign goods are imported. 

Note 7. The revenue from the customs for the year ending Sept. 30, 
1823, amounted to $23,932,000. The proportion collected in the prin- 
cipal ports, was as follows : 

New York 9,958,000 Baltimore 1,256,000 

Boston 4,588,000 New Orleans 905,000 

Philadelphia 3,595,000 Charleston 786,000 


190 TABULAR VIEWS OF THE UNITED STATES. 


Table XXI. Showing* to what Table XXII. 

^ the exports of the Unit- 

ed States were carried in 1822. 

To the dominions of Classification of exports for 1822. 


England 

30,041,000 

France 

9,195,000 

Spain 

8,438,000 

China 

5,935,000 

Holland 

5,802,000 

The Hanse Towns 

2,505,000 

Denmark 

2,434,000 

Portugal 

1,892,000 

Italy and Malta 

1,450.000 

Asia, generally, 

1,162,000 

Sweden 

922,000 

Russia 

529,000 

All others 

1,855,000 


Domestic articles 49,874,000 

Foreign articles 22,286,000 


Total $72,160,000 

Domestic articles. 

1. Produce of agricul. 41,272,000 

2. Produce of the forest 3,816,000 

3. Produce of manufac. 2,483,000 

4. Produce of the sea 1,385,000 

5. Uncertain 918,000 


$49,874,000 


Total $72,160,000 


Table XXIII. Showing the value of the principal exports in 1817. 


Cotton $22,628,000 SKms & furs $638,000 

Wheat, flour, biscuit 18,432,000 Rye, & rye meal 627,000 

Tobacco 9,230,000 Pork, bacon, 8ic. 537,000 

Lumber 3,196,000 Horses & mules 432,000 

Rice 2,379,000 Naval stores 345,000 

Pot & pearl ashes 1,967,000 Flax seed 278,000 

Indian corn, & meal 1,329,000 Whale oil & bone 231,000 

Dried & pickled fish 1,328,000 Spermaceti oil & candles 112,000 

Beef, tallow, hides, cattle 845,000 Butter & cheese 213,000 


Table XXIV. Revenue and expenditure of the United States, for 
26 years, from March 1789 to March 1815. 


Receipts from Expenditures. 


Customs 222,531,000 Military department 97,629,000 

Internal revenue 9,016,000 Naval department 47,818,000 

Sales of public lands 8,658,000 Civil List 14,941,000 

Direct taxes 4,477,000 Foreign intercourse 10,678,000 

Postage of letters 747,000 Miscellaneous civil 9,910,000 

Miscellaneous 1,590,000 Barbary powers 2,405,000 

Indian department 1,338,000 

Total $ 247,019,000 


$184,719,000 


Note 1. From this table it appears that more than 9-lOths of the rev- 
enue is derived from customs, that is, from duties paid on foreign 
goods imported into this country. 

Note 2. The expenses of the military department include the pay 
and subsistence of the army, erecting fortifications, purchase of arms, &c. 


TABULAR VIEWS OF THE UNITED STATES. 191 


The expenses of the civil list include the salaries of the officers of 
the different departments 4)f government, &c. 

Note 3. From this table it is seen, that during the period of 26 years, 
more than 4-5ths of the public expenditure has been appropriated to 
the military and naval departments. 

Note 4. The total number of the militia in 1822-3, was 969,000. 

Table XXV. Public debt at several periods. 

In 1791 74,186,000 In 1816 112,107,000 

1812 45,154,000 1824 90,177,000 


Table XXVI'. Number o^Post Offices in the United States at seve- 
» ral periods. 

No. in 1790, in 1800, in 1810, in 1816, in 1823, 
75 ; 903 ; 2,300 ; 3,260 ; 5,242 

Note. The length of the roads over which the mail was carried in 1793, 
was only 5,642 miles ; in 1823, 88,600. This is an extraordinary increase, 
and indicates how extensively the means of information, and of com- 
mercial and friendly intercourse are enjoyed by the people in all parts 
of the country. 

Table XXVII. Population of the principal towns. 


New York 

123,700 

Norfolk 

8,500 

Philadelphia 

108,100 

Alexandria 

8,200 

Baltimore 

62,700 

Savannah 

7,500 

Boston 

43»300 

Georgetown 

7,400 

New Orleans 

27,200 

Portsmouth 

7,300 

Charleston 

24,800 

Newport 

7,300 

Washington 

13,200 

Pittsburg 

7,200 

Salem 

12,700 

New HaVen 

7,100 

Albany 

12,600 

Newburyport 

6,900 

Richmond 

12,000 

Lancaster 

6,700 

Providence 

11,800 

Newark 

6,500 

Cincinnati 

9,600 

Lexington 

5,300 

Portland 

8,600 

Wilmington 

5,300 

Table XXVIII. 

The shipping of the principal ports in 1822 , 


Tons, 


Tons. 

New York 

236,000 

Portland 

34,000 

Boston 

144,000 

Charleston 

32,000 

Philadelphia 

84,000 

Nantucket 

30,000 

Baltimore 

71,000 

Portsmouth 

24,000 

New Orleans 

49,000 

Norfolk 

22,000 

Salem 

35,000 

Newburyport 

21,000 

New Bedford 

35,000 

Providence 

20,000 


m TABULAR VIEWS OF THE UNITED STATES. 


3,298 

German Calvinists 

400 

1,875 

Dutch Reformed 

150 

1,414 

Associate, and other 

1 210 

1,200 

Presbyterians 

650 

Universalists 

200 

525 

Roman Catholics 

90 

500 

Moravians 

50 


Table XXIX. Showing* the number of congregations of the prin- 
cipal religious denominations. 

Congregations, Congregations. 

Baptists 
Methodists 
Presbyterians 
C ongregationalists 
German Lutherans 
Friends, or Quakers 
Episcopalians 

J^ote 1. There are some Shakers^ Tunkers^ Mennonists^ members of 
the iN'ew Jerusalem churchy and Jews, 

Note 2, The Baptists and Methodists are found in all parts of the 
union; the Congregationalists chie^y m New England; the Presbyte- 
rians mostly in the middle, southern, and western states ; the Catholics 
chiefly in Maryland and Louisiana; the German Lutherans,^ Dutch Re- 
formed,^ Associate Presbyterians,, German Calvinists,, Quakers,, and Mo- 
ravians,, principally in the middle.states. 

Note 3. The Congregationalists have theological seminaries at Bangor^ 
Me., Andover and Cambridge,, Mass., and New Haven, Ct. ; the Presby- 
terians at Auburn,, N. Y., Princeton, N. J., and in Tennessee ; the Bap- 
tists at TVatermlle, Me., Hamilton, N. Y., and Washington, Col. ; the 
Dutch Reformed at New Brunswick', N. J. ; the Episcopalians in New 
York city. 

Note 4. The above statements have been derived principally from 
official reports, some of which, however, are imperfect. 


Table XXX. Showing the date of incorporation, number of pro- 
fessors, number of students or under-graduates in 1823-4, and the 
number of volumes contained in the libraries of the principal Col- 
leges in the United States. 


Colleges. 

Place. 

Incor, 

Prof. 

Stud-, 

VoU. 

Harvard, 

Cambridge, Mass. 

1638 

15 

267 

25,000 

Yale, 

JVew Haven, Ct. 

1700 

6 

374 

7,000 

New Jersey, 

Princeton, N. J, 

1738 

3 

127 

8,000 

Columbia, 

New York, N. Y. 

1754 . 

4 

123 

4,000 

Brown, 

Providence, R. 1. 

1764 

4 

154 

5,000 

Dartmouth, 

Hanover. N, H, 

1769 

5 

141 

6,000 

Hampden Sidney, Virginia. 

1774 

2 

104 

1,000 

Dickinson, 

Carlisle, Pa, 

1783 

3 

75 

3,000 

Franklin, 

Athens, Geo. 

1784 

3 

120 

2,000 

Vermont, 

Burlington, Vt, 

1791 

2 

53 

1,000 

Williams, * 

Williamstown, Mass, 

1793 

2 

118 

1,500 

North Carolina, 

Chapel Hill, N. C. 

1793 

4 

160 

2,000 

Union, 

Schenectady, N. Y. 

1794 

4 

209 

5,000 

Bowdoin, 

Brunswick, Me. 

1794 

2 

123 

6,000 

Transylvania, 

Lexington, Ken. 

1798 

5 

138 

6,000 

Middlebury, 

Middlebury, Vt. 

1800 

4 

85 

1.200 

S. Carolina, 

Columbia, S. C. 

1802 

4 

120 

5,000 

Hamilton, 

Clinton, N. Y, 

1812 

3 

107 

2,000 

Washington, 

Lexington, Va. 

1813 

2 

60 

2,000 

Columbian, 

Washington, Col. 

1821 

5 

62 


Amherst, 

Amherst, Mass. 


3 

126 

1,000 


TABULAR VIEWS OF THE UNITED STATES. 


193 


JVo/e 1. There are medical schools connected with the colleges at Cam- 
bridge, New Haven, New York, Hanover, Burlington, Brunswick, and 
Lexington, Ken. but the medical professors and students are not included 
in the table. There are also flourishing medical schools in Philadelphia 
and Baltimore, and in Fairfield, N. Y. 

JVote 2. There are theological schools connected with the colleges at 
Cambridge, New Haven, and Washington. 

JVote 3. About 30 more colleges in addition to those above enumerated, 
have been incorporated in the United States ; some of them flourishing. 

Table XXXI. The 'principal Libraries. 


Cambridge University 25,000 

Philadelphia Library 22,000 

Boston Athenaeum 16,000 

New York Library 16,000 

Charleston Library 13,000 

Baltimore 10,000 

Washington, National 8,000 

Princeton College 8,000 

Boston Library 8,000 

Yale College 7,000 

Am. Antiquarian, Worcester 7,000 
Georgetown College 6,000 


17 


Transylvania University 6,000 

Bowdoin College 6,000 

Dartmouth College 6,000 

Appren. Library, N. Y. 6,000 

Lexington Library 6,000 

Princeton Theo. Sem. 6,000 

Brown University 5,000 

Salem Athenajum 5,000 

Andover Theo. Sem. 5,000 

Union College 5,000 

New York Hist. Soc. 5,000 

S. C. Col. Columbia 5,000 


194 


TABULAR VIEWS OF EUROPE. 


EUROPE. 


Table I. 



Religion. 

Government. 

Capitals. 

Russia 

Greek Church 

Monarchy 

St. Petersburg 

Sweden 

Lutheran 

Lim. Monarchy Stockholm 

Denmark 

Lutheran 

Monarchy 

Copenhagen 

Prussia 

Protestant 

Monarchy 

Berlin 

Great Britain 

Protestant 

Lim. Monarchy London 

Netherlands 

Prot. & Cath. 

Lim. Monarchy Amsterdam 

Switzerland 

Prot. & Cath. 

Republic 

Berne 

Hanover 

Lutheran 

Lim. Monarchy Hanover 

Saxony 

Lutheran 

Lim. Monarchy Dresden 

Wurtemberg 

Lutheran 

Lim. Monarchy Stuttgard 

German Small \ 
States { 

\ Protestant 

Lira. Monarchy 

Frankfort 

Bavaria 

Catholic 

Lim. Monarchy Munich 

Austria 

Catholic 

Monarchy 

Vienna 

France 

Catholic 

Lim. Monarchy 

Paris 

Spain 

Catholic 

Monarchy 

Madrid 

Portugal 

Catholic 

Monarchy 

Lisbon 

Sardinia 

Catholic 

Monarchy 

Turin 

Naples 

Catholic 

Monarchy 

Naples 

States of the j 
Church < 

> Catholic 

Monarchy 

Rome 

Italian Small j 
States [ 

> Catholic 

Monarchy 

Parma 

Ionian Islands 

Greek Church 

Republic 

Corfu 

Turkey 

Mahometan 

Despotism 

Constantinople 


J^ote 1. The prevailing, or established relig'ion in each of the 
countries of Europe, is the one above specified in the table ; but in 
some of the Protestant countries, especially Prussia and the British 
dominions, particularly in Ireland, there are many Catholics ; and 
in several of the Catholic countries, especially Bavaria, France, 
and the Austrian dominions, particularly in Hungary, there are many 
Protestants. In Russia there is a considerable number of Catholics 
and Protestants. In Turkey, thoug'h the established relig-ion is Ma- 
hometanism,, yet about two thirds of the people are Christians of the 
Greek church. 

Mote 2. The small states of Germany are mostly Protestant. 
See page 119. The Lutherans form one class of Protestants. 

Mote 3. The most despotic government in Europe is that of 
Turkey. In almost all the other countries, the power of the mon- 
arch is more or less limited by constitutional provisions. Among 
the monarchies under which the subjects enjoy the most freedom, 
are Great Britain, France, and the Netherlands. 


TABULAR VIEWS OF EUROPE. 


195 


J^ote 4. The political condition of a great part of the inhabi- 
tants of Europe, has been improved since the French revolution. In 
several countries the government has been changed from absolute, 
to limited or constitutional monarchy. Religious toleration is also 
much more extensively admitted than formerly. Ecclesiastical es- 
tablishments have, in several instances, been rendered less oppres- 
sive ; the number of Catholic clergy diminished, and their income 
reduced. 

JsTote 5. The peasantry or labouring class of most countries of 
Europe, are still in an oppressed condition, living in ignorance and 
poverty, without political privileges. In Russia and Poland es- 
pecially, they are in a state of miserable servitude, being' bought 
and sold with the land which they cultivate. 


Table II. 


Showing the population^ sqmtre miles^ and population 
to a square mile of the European States. 


Population, 


Russia 
France 
Austria 
Great Britain 
Spain 
Prussia 
Turkey 
Naples 
Netherlands 
Sardinia 
Bavaria 
Sweden 
Portugal 
States of the 
Church 
Denmark 
Switzerland 
Wurtemberg 
Hanover 
Saxony 
Tuscany 
Baden 

Ionian Islands 
German 
Small States 


40,000,000 

29.200.000 

28.200.000 

21.300.000 

11 . 200.000 
10,300,000 

9.600.000 

6.700.000 

5 . 200.000 
4,000,000 
3,500,000 

3.500.000 

3.200.000 

^ 2,400,000 

1.700.000 

1.700.000 

1.400.000 

1.300.000 

1.200.000 
1,200,000 
1,000,000 

200,000 

4,300,000 


Italian Sm. States 900,000 


Square miles. 

Russia 

1,500,000 

Sweden 

342,000 

Austria 

255,000 

France 

215,000 

Turkey 

190,000 

Spain 

180,000 

Great Britain 

118,000 

Prussia 

108,000 

Denmark 

61,000 

Naples 

43,000 

Portugal 

35,000 

Bavaria 

30,000 

Sardinia 

28,000 

Netherlands 

23,000 

Switzerland 

18,000 

Hanover 

15,000 

States of the ) 
Church ) 

14,000 

Tuscany 

8,000 

Wurtemberg 

7,800 

Saxony 

7,500 

Baden 

b,800 


f^op. to sq 

. m. 

Netherlands 

226 

Great Britain 

180 

Wurtemberg 

179 

Baden 

172 

States of the ) 

1 O'! 

Church ^ 

1/1 

Saxony 

160 

Naples 

156 

Tuscany 

150 

Sardinia 

143 

France 

137 

Bavaria 

117 

Austria 

110 

Prussia 

95 

Switzerland 

94 

Portugal 

91 

Hanover 

83 

Spain 

62 

Turkey 

50 

Denmark 

28 

Russia 

26 

Sweden 

10 


JVofe. In the table are included the population and square miles con- 
tained in the European dominions of the several states of Europe : for 
example, Sweden includes Norway, and Prussia the kingdom of Poland, 
but not Asiatic Russia. 


196 TABULAR VIEWS OF EUROPE, 

Table III. Showing the extent and 'population of the different divis- 
ions of several of the European States. 

Sweden. 



Sq. m. 

Population, 

Pop, to sq. 

Sweden 

182,000 

2,558,000 

14 

Norway 

160,000 

905,000 

5,6 




Total 

342,000 

3,463,000 


Denmark. 


Denmark, Danish 
Islands, Holstein, &c. 

1 21,000 

1,670,000 

76 

Iceland 

40,000 

49,000 

1 

Total 

61,000 

1,719,000 



Great Britain. 


England 

50,000 

11,261,000 

225 

Wales 

8,000 

717,000 

89,6 

Scotland 

30,000 

2,092,000 

70 

Ireland 

30,000 

6,847,000 

228 

Total 

118,000 

20,917,000 



Austria. 


German dominions 

81,000 

9,482,000 

116 

Polish dominions 

33,000 

3,750,000 

113 

Hungary, &;c. 
Transylvania 

100,000 

9,000,000 

90 

22,000 

1,797,000 

81 

Italian dominions 

18,000 

4,121,000 

229 

Total 

254,000 

28,150,000 



Sardinia. 


Piedmont, &c. 

12,100 

2,396,000 

200 

Genoa 

2,400 

634,000 

264 

Savoy 

3,800 

450,000 

118 

Sardinia, island 

9,100 

520,000 

56 

Total 

27,400 

4,000,000 


Naples, or the 

Two SiqiLiES, 


Naples 

31,000 

5,050,000 

160 

Sicily 

12,000 

1,713,000 

143 

Total 

33,000 

6,763,000 





H TABULAR VIEWS OF EUROPE. 197 

g; J\rote% 1. The population of the British dominions is given, exclu- 
» sively of the arm}" and navy. 

JV'ote 2. In the extent and population of Hungary arc included 
also those of Sclavonia, Croatia, Austrian Dalmatia, and some mili- 
tary districts. There are military districts also attached to Tran- 
sjdvania. 


Table IV. The revenue^ public debt^ and military force of the Eu- 
ropean States. 


Great Britain 

France 

Russia 

Austria 

Spain 

Netherlands 
Prussia 
Turkey 
Naples 
Bavaria 
Sardinia 
Wurtemberg' 
Sweden 
Denmark 
- Portugal 
Saxony 
Hanover 
States Church 
Baden 
Tuscany 
Switzerland 


Revenue 
in Dolls. 

240.000. 000 

159.000. 000 

114.000. 000 

85.000. 000 

37.000. 000 

31.450.000 

30.300.000 

14.000. 000 

11 . 200 . 000 . 

9.300.000 

8.400.000 

7.450.000 

7,000,000 

7,000,000 

7.000. 000 

6 . 000 . 000 

4.500.000 

3.700.000 

2.630.000 

2.230.000 

100,000 


Great Britain 

F ranee 

Netherlar/ls 

Austria 

Russia 

Spain 

Prussia 

Portugal 

States Church 

Denmark 

Bavaria 

Sweden ' 

Saxony 

Wurtemberg 

Baden 

Hanover 

Switzerland 

Turkey 


Public Debt 
in Dolls. 

3,716,000,000 

680,000,000 

621,000,000 

363.000. 000 

349.000. 000 

320.000. 000 

230.000. 000 

55,000,000 

55.000. 000 

49.700.000 

46.000. 000 

28.000. 000 

20.400.000 

14,000,000 

10.250.000 

9,300,000 

580,000 

None 



Army. 

Russia 

630,000 

Austria 

290,000 

France 

250,000 

Turkey 

200,000 

Spain 

153,000 

Great Britain 

133,000 

Prussia 

120,000 

Netherlands 

60,000 

Naples 

60,000 

Portugal 

49,000 

Sweden 

48,000 

Bavaria 

46,000 

Denmriik 

33,000 

Sardinia 

33,000 

Svvitzeriand 

32,000 

Saxony 

20,(KJ0 

Hanover 

20,000 

Wurtemberg 

14,000 

Baden 

10,000 

States Church 

4,000 

Tuscany 

3,000 


JVb/e. The debt of England is equal to upwards of 15 times its rev- 
enue, and is greater than that of all the other countries of Europe put 
together. The debt of the Netherlands is also very great for a coun- 
try of so small extent. 


Table V. Population of those cities in Europe, which 

100,000 inhabitants, or upwards. 


London 

1,225,000 

Paris 

714,000 

Constantinople 

500,000 

Naples 

330,000 

St. Petersburg 

285,000 

Vienna 

264,000 

Moscov/ 

250,000 

Lisbon 

240,000 

Amsterdam 

220,000 


17* 


Dublin 

Berlin 

Madrid 

Glasgow 

Palermo 

Edinburgh 

Manchester 

Rome 

Milan 


188.000 

leihOOO 

180,000 

147.000 

140.000 

137.000 

134.000 

131.000 

130.000 


Liverpool 

Lyons 

Barcelona 

V^enice 

Marseilles 

Hamburgh 

Birmingham 

Copenhagen 

Adrianopie 


contain 


119.000 

115.000 

111.000 
110,000 
110,000 
107,000 

107.000 

1 00.000 
jOO,OQO 


Frai^ce. Nether- Portugal. Spaist. Great Britai?^. 


198 


TABULAR VIEWS OF EUROPE. 


Table VI. Showing the foreign possessions of European nations. 


Population, 


^ In Europe ; Malta, Gibraltar, Heligoland 
In J^ortk ,.lmerica ; Canada, New Britain, Nova Sco- 
tia, New Brunswick, Newfoundland, Bermudas 
In the West Indies ; Jamaica, Barbadoes, Antigua, 
Dominica, Grenada, Trinidad, Bahamas, &c. 

" In South America ; Part of Guiana 
In Africa ; Cape of Good Hope, Sierra Leone, Ba- ) 
thurst, Mauritius, St. Helena ^ 

In Asia ; Hindoostan, Ceylon, part of Sumatra, and ) 
part of New Holland ^ 


107.000 
^ 784,000 

I 760,000 

100.000 

180,000 

55,000,000 


Total 


56,931,000 


r In the West Indies ; Cuba and Porto Rico 
In Africa ; Canary islands 
J In Asia ; Philippine and Marian islands 
1 Formerly in North America ; Mexico, Guatimala 
I Formerly in South America ; New Grenada, Carac- 
cas, Peru, Chili, Buenos Ayres 


750.000 

180.000 

1.750.000 

8.500.000 

7.240.000 


Total 18,420,000 


C In South America ; Brazil 

1 In Africa ; Madeira, Azores, Cape Verd islands, 
\ Guinea islands, Angola, Mozambique 
(in Asia ; Goa, Macao, &:c. 


3,000,000 

460.000 

150.000 


Total 3,610,000 


in 

(=1 


( In the West Indies ; St. Eustatia, Curo9oa, St. 
I Martin 

j In South America ; Surinam 
( In Asia ; Java, Moluccas or Spice islands 


35,000 

110,000 

1,376,000 


Total 


1,521,000 


In the West Indies ; Martinique, Guadaloupe, Ma- 
I riegalante 

1 In JV*. America ; St. Pierre and Miquelon islands 
I In S, America ; Cayenne, or French Guiana 
I In Africa ; Bourbon, Senegal, Goree, &c. 

In Asia ; Pondicherry, Mahe, Karikal, Chandernagor^ 


222,000 

2,000 

35.000 

92.000 

50.000 


Total 401,000 

f In the West Indies ; Santa Cruz, St. Thomas 34,000 
Denmark. < In N. America ; Greenland 20,000 

( In Asia ; Tranquebar, Serampore, &c. 30,000 


Total 

Sweden. In the West Indies / St. Bartholomew 


84,000 

8,000 


TABULAR VIEWS OF EUROPE. 


199 


J^ote 1. Russia and Turkey lie partly in Europe and partly in Asia. 
Russia has some settlements in the north-west part of America, and 
Turkey claims the sovereignty of Egypt. 

Note 2. All the Spanish provinces on the continent of America, and 
Brazil also, have declared themselves independent. 


Table VII. Showing the number of volumes contained in some 
of the principal libraries in Europe. 


Vols. 

Rome, Vatican 500,000 

Paris, Royal 370,000 

Vienna, Imperial 300,000 

Petersburg, Imperial 300,000 

Oxford, Bodleian 300,000 

Munich, Royal 300,000 

Gottingen, Univ, 280,000 

Copenhagen, Royal 270,000 

Dresden, Royal 250,000 

Berlin, Royal 200,000 

Wolfenbuttel 200,000 

London, British Mu, 180,000 

Stuttgard 170,000 

Bologna 150,000 

Paris, Arsenal 150,000 

Prague, Univ. 130,000 

Madrid, Royal 130,000 



Vols. 

Escurial 

130,000 

Brussels 

120,000 

Paris, St. Genevieve 

110,000 

Vienna, University 

108,000 

Lyons 

106,000 

Bourdeaux 

105,000 

Gratz 

105,000 

Paris, Pantheon 

102,000 

Milan, Ambrosian 

100,000 

Hamburg 

100,000 

Cambridge, Univ. 

100,000 

Frankfort 

100,000 

Weimar 

100,000 

Breslau 

100,000 

Erlangen 

100,000 

Padua 

doo,ooo 


Table VIII. Universities. Europe contains about 60 Catholic 
universities ; 30 Protestant, and 6 of the Greek church. 


The following are some of the principal Protestant universities. 


Upsal 

Copenhagen 

Oxford 

Cambridge 

Edinburgh 

Glasgow 


Sweden. 

Denmark. 

England. 

Scotland. 


Dublin 

Leyden, Utrecht, 
Gottingen, Halle, 
Jena, Leipsic, 
Heidelberg, Marburg, 
Tubingen, Berlin 


Ireland. 

Holland, 

I Germany. 


The following are some of the principal Catholic universities. 


Paris 

Vienna 

Prague 

Freyburgh 

Iktandshut 


France. 

^ Germany. 


Louvain 
Salamanca 
Padua, Pavia, 
Bologna, Pisa, 
Turin, Parma 


Netherlands. 

Spain. 

Italy. 


200 


ASIA. 


Table IX. The inhabitants of Europe classed according- to their 

race or descent. 


1 . 


3. 


4. 

5. 

6 . 

7. 

8 . 

9. 

10 . 

11 . 

12 . 

13. 

14. 

15. 




Roman nations, comprising the French^ Italians^ 
Spaniards,^ Portuguese,, and Walachians 
Teutonic or German nations, consisting of the 
Germans,, Dutch,, Walloons,, English,, Danes. 
Norwegians., and Swedes 
Sclavonian nations, comprising the Russians,, Poles,, 
Lithuanians., Livonians., Wendish., Tschecken., Scla- 
vonians,, Croats,, Rascians^ Servians,, Morlachians, 
Bosnians, &c. 

Caledonians or Celts 

Tartars, comprising the Turks and Bulgarians 
Maggarians, Magyars, or Hungarians 
Greeks 

Finnish nations, Finlanders and Esthomans 

Kimri or Low Bretons 

Jews 

Basques 

Gypsies 

Arnauts 

Armenians 

Maltese 


66,600,000 

55,000,000 


45,200,000 


3.518.000 
3,500,00p 

3.100.000 

2 . 022.000 

1.761.000 

1.610.000 
1,780,000 

622,000 

313.000 

294.000 

132.000 

88 , 000 ' 


Note. The languages spoken by the first class, viz. the French, Ital~ 
tans, Spanish, and Portuguese, are derived from the ancient Latin. 
Those spoken by the second class, viz. the German, Dutch, English, 
Danish, Norwegian, and Swedish, are derived from the Teutonic ; and 
those spoken by the third class, viz. the Russian, Polish, Bohemian, 
Wendish, Slc, are derived from the Sclavonic. 


ASIA. 


Table L Population and extent of some of the principal countries 

of Asia. 



Population. 

Sq. miles. 

Pop. 
to sq. m. 

Chief cities. 

China Proper 

160,000,000 

1,300,000 

123 

Pekin 

Hindoostan 

100,000,000 

1,350,000 

74 

Calcutta 

Farther India 

30,000,000 

800,000 

37^ 

Ummerapoora 

Japan 

Persia 

20,000,000 

182,000 

109 

Jeddo 

15,000,000 

500,000 

30 

Ispahan 

Turkey in Asia 

10,000,000 

500,000 

20 

Aleppo 

Russia in Asia 

10,000,000 

6,000,000 

H 

Astrachan 

Arabia 

10,000,000 

1,000,000 

10 

Mecca 


Note. The population of Asia is very uncertain, and is variously esti- 
mated from 240 to 600 millions. Some state the population of China at 


AFRICA. 


201 


333,000,000. In the table trhe population of Chinese Tartary, Indepen- 
dent Tartary, &c., and of most of the Asiatic islands, is not included. 


Table II. Population of some of the principal cities of Asia. 


Cities. 

Pop. 

Cities. 

Pop. 

Cities. 

Pop. 

Pekin 

2,000,000 

Jeddo 

1,000,000 

Surat 

500,000 

Nankin 

1,500,000 

Calcutta 

650,000 

Madras 

300,000 

Canton 

1,000,000 

Benares 

580,000 

Aleppo 

250,000 


Note. The population of most of the large cities of Asia has never 
been correctly ascertained. The estimates of travellers are uncertain, 
and often exaggerated. Some state the population of Pekin at 3 mil- 
lions, but others think it less populous than London, 


AFRICA. 


Table I. Population and extent of some of the countries of Africa. 


Country. 

Population. 

Sq. miles, to 

Pop. 
sq. m. 

Capitals. 

^ ^ f Morocco 

5,000,000 

290,000 

17 

Morocco 

e d 1 Algiers 

2,000,000 

90,000 

22 

Algiers 

§ j Tunis 

1,500,000 

72,000 

21 

Tunis 

Cq ^ f Tripoli 

1,500,000 

180,000 

71 

Tripoli 

Egypt 

2,500,000 

120,000 

21 

Cairo 

Abyssinia 

2,000,000 

450,000 


Gondar 

Table II. 

Population of 

some of the cities of Africa. 

Cities. 

Pop. 

Cities. 


Pop, 

Cairo 

300,000 

Constantina 

100,000 

Algiers 

120,000 

Gondar 


50,000 

Tunis 

120,000 

Morocco 


50,000 

Fez 

100,000 

Tripoli 


25,000 


Note. The above statements of the population of several of the 
countries and cities of Africa, are founded mostly on the doubtful 
estimates of travellers. A great part of Africa is entirely unknown, 
and the total amount of its population is very uncertain. Some esti- 
mate it as high as 150 millions ; and some reduce it to 30 millions. 


202 


TABULAR VIEWS OF THE EARTH. 


THE EARTH. 


Table I. Temperature, 

The second column exhibits the mean temperature at the level of 
the sea in the successive latitudes; the third shows the height of 
perpetual congelation, or the elevation at which water freezes 
throughout the year. 

Latitude, Mean temperature. Perpetual congelation. 
o 


0 

84 

2 

15,207 

10 

82 

6 

14,764 

20 

78 

1 

13,478 

30 

71 

1 

11,484 

40 

62 

6 

9,001 

50 

53 

6 

6,334 

60 

45 

0 

3,818 

70 

38 

1 

1,778 

80 

33 

6 

457 

90 

32 

0 

0 


Mote, Mountains which rise above the point of perpetual con- 
gelation, are covered with snow and ice throughout the year. 


Table II. Mean temperature of several places. 


Eastern Continent, 


America, 



Lat, 

Tern. 


o 

o 

North Cape 

71 

32 

Drontheim 

63 24 

39 9 

St. Petersburg 

54 56 

38 8 

Edinburgh 

55 57 

47 8 

London 

51 30 

50 3 

Paris 

48 50 

51 

Rome 

41 53 

60 4 

Pekin 

39 54 

54 

Algiers 

36 48 

70 

Cairo 

30 02 

72 3 

Canton 

23 19 

75 

Madras 

13 05 

80 4 

Batavia 

6 12 S. 

80 4 



Lat, 

Tem. 


o 

o 

Fort Churchill 

59 02 

25 

Nain 

47 0 

26 4 

Quebec 

46 47 

41 9 

Brunswick, Me. 

43 53 

41 7 

Cambridge 

42 23 

48 6 

New York 

40 43 

53 7 

Philadelphia 

39 57 

53 4 

Cincinnati 

39 06 

54 2 

Natchez 

31 28 

64 7 

Havannah 

23 10 

78 

Vera Cruz 

19 11 

77 7 

Cumana 

10 27 

81 8 

Quito 

0 13 S. 

62 


Mote, By comparing the statements in this table, it will be seen that 
places on the eastern continent are warmer, that is, have a higher temr 
perature, than places in similar latitudes in America. 


TABULAR VIEWS OF THE EARTH. 203 


Table III. Heights of Mountains in America. 


Mountains. 

Country. 

Height 
in feet. 

Chimborazo, highest peak of the *4ndes^ 

Colombia 

21,440 

Miste, near .Mrequipa^ 

Peru 

20,328 

Cotopaxi, highest volcano.^ 

Colombia 

18,891 

Moynt St. Elias, highest in JV. America^ 

N. W. Coast 

17,850 

Popocatepetl, highest mountain in 

Mexico 

17,710 

Fairweather mountain, J\''. America.^ 

N. W. Coast 

14,900 

Rocky mountains, highest in U. S. 

Missouri Ter. 

12,000 

Blue mountain 

Jamaica 

7,271 

White mountains, highest in Eastern States^ 
Mansfield mt. highest of the Green mts. 

New Hampshire 

6,234 

Vermont 

4,279 

Saddle mountain, highest in 

Massachusetts 

4,000 

Otter Peak, highest in the Blue Ridge. 

Virginia 

3,950 

Round Top, highest of the Catskill mountains.^ New York 

3,804 

Table IV. Mountains in 

Europe. 


Mont Blanc, highest summit of the Alps^ 

Savoy 

15,680 

Mont Rosa, second highest of the Alps^ 

Switzerland 

15,552 

Ortler, highest in the Austrian empire.^ 

Tyrol 

15,430 

11,801 

Mulahacen, highest of Sierra J^evada 

Spain 

Mont Perdu, highest of the Pyrenees^ 

France 

11,283 

Etna, highest volcano in Europe., 

Sicily 

10,950 

Gran Sasso, highest of the Apennines., 

Italy 

8,791 

Lomnitz, highest of the Carpathians., 

Hungary 

8,640 

Sneehatta, highest of the Dofrejield mts. 

Norway 

8,115 

Parnassus, highest in Greece., 

Greece 

7,000 

Ural, highest summit.. 

Russia 

6,780 

Olympus, famous in ancient fable., 

Greece 

6,522 

Hecla, a volcano.. 

Iceland 

5,000 

Ben Nevis, highest in Great Britain., 

Scotland 

4,387 

Montserrat, 

Spain 

3,937 

Vesuvius, a volcano., 

Naples 

3,731 

Snowdon, highest in Wales., 

YVales 

3,571 

Brocken, one of the Harts mountains., 

Germany 

3,486 

Stromboli, a volcano., 

Mediterranean 

2,684 

Table V. Mountains in Asia. 


Dholag^ir, highest of the Himmaleh mis. 

Thibet 

25,669 

Mouna Kaah, 

Owhyhee 

18,400 

Elburus, highest of the Caucasian mts. 

Georgia 

17.786 

Mount Ophir, 

Sumatra 

13,84a 

Kalitzkoi, one of the highest of the Altai., 

Tartary 

10,730 

Lebanon 

Syria 

9,535 

Ararat 

Armenia 

9,500 

Hermon 

Syria 

8,949 

Olympus 

Natolia 

6,500 

Gargarus, a summit of Ida., 

Ghauts 

Natolia 

4,960 

Hindoostan 

4,000 


204 


TABULAR VIEWS OF THE EARTH. 


JVote. Dkdldgir or Dhawala-giri is supposed to be the highest moun- 
tain on the globe. One measurement makes its elevation 28,015 feet. 


Table VI. Mountains in Africa. 


Mountains. 

Country. 

Height 
in feet. 

Atlas 

Barbary 

13,200 

Teneriffe 

Canary Islands 

12,358 

Fico 

Azores Islands 

7,016 

Table Mountain 

C. of Good Hope 4,000 

Table VII. Heights of inhabited places. 




Feet. 

. . ( hamlet or farm house., the highest \ 

Antisana ^ inhabited spot on the globe., 

1 Colombia 

13,434 

Guanca Velica, town.. 

Peru 

12,308 

Quito, city., 

Colombia 

9,514 

Santa F4 de Bogota, city., 

Colombia 

8,694 

Monastery or hospital of St. Bernard, high- \ 
est inhabited spot in Europe^ 

1 Switzerland 

8,038 

Arequipa, city.. 

Peru 

7,775 

Mexico, city., 

Mexico 

7,470 

Puebla de los Angelos, city.. 

Mexico 

7,198 

Monastery or hospital of St. Gothard, 

Switzerland 

6,807 

Brian 9 on, town., 

France 

4,260 

St. Ildefonso, palace^ 

Spain 

3,789 

Madrid, city., 

Spain 


Munich, city., 

Bavaria 

1,765 

Geneva, city.. 

Switzerland 

1,220 

Table VIII. Heights of remarkable edifices. 




Feet. 

Strasburg cathedral, France, height of the spire 

574 

St. Peter’s, at Rome, height to the top of the cross 

500 

Pyramid, Cheops., the highest one 


499 

Antwerp cathedral, tower 


466 

Vienna cathedral, tower 


452 

St. Michael’s church, Hamburg, spire 

If 

425 

Salisbury cathedral, England, spire 


410 

Rouen cathedral, steeple 


410 

Milan cathedral, dome 


400 

Hotel de Ville of Brussels, turret 


364 

Florence cathedral, steeple 


363 

St. Paul’s cathedral, London, top of the 

cross 

340 


Kote, St. Peter* s church in Rome., St. PauVs in London., and the ca- 
thedral of Milan., are accounted the three finest churches in Europe. 


Miles, 


SCALE OF THE HEIGHTS OF MOUNTAINS, CITIES, fee. 205 


Himmaleh- 


Chimborazo- 


Antisana 

Cotopaxi- 

St. Elias 


Popocatepetl' 


Antisana Farm House 

Guanca Velica, terwn- 
Rocky Mountains 


Lebanon 

Quito, city'^ 

Mexico, city- 
White Mts. 


Green Mts.— 
Catskill Mts.- 
Monadnock— 


Wachusett 

Hig-hlands. N. Y. 
Holyoke — 


Pyramid 


Feet. 

26,000 


25,000 


24,000 


23,000 


22,000 


21,000 


20,000 


19,000 


18,000 


17,000 


16,000 


15,000 


14,000 


13,000 


12,000 


11,000 


10,000 


9,000 


8,000 


7,000 


6,000 


5,000 


4,000 


3,000 


2,000 


1,000 


500 


-Caucasus 


-Mont Blanc 
"Mont Rosa 


-Atlas 

_Teneriffe 

-Mulahacen 

-Pyrenees 

"Etna 

'St. Gothard 
Ararat 
Apennines 
-Carpathian Mts. 
-Dofrefield 


Parnassus 

:Ural 

Olympus 

■Hecla 
-Ben Nevis 
-Vesuvius 
■Snow^don 

Madrid, city 
-Geneva, city 

-St. Peter’s church 


18 


Miles. 


^06 TABULAR VIEWS OF THE EARTH. 


Table IX. Length of some of the largest rivers. 
Rivers of America, 



Miles. 


Miles. 

Missouri 

4,500 

Mackenzie 

2,000 

Amazons 

4,000 

Del Norte 

2,000 

Mississippi 

3,000 

Orinoco 

2,000 

St. Lawrence 

2,000 

Columbia 

1,500 

La Plata 

2,000 




Rivers of Europe^ 


Wolga 

2,500 

Dniester 

600 

Danube 

1,800 

Elbe 

500 

Dnieper 

1,000 

Dwina 

500 

Don 

1,000 

Rhone 

500 

Rhine 

700 




Rivers of Asia. 


Kian-Ku 

2,500 

Amur 

1,800 

Hoang-Ho 

2,200 

Enisei 

1,700 

Mecon 

2,000 

Burrampooter 

1,600 

Oby 

2,000 

Euphrates 

1,500 

Lena 

2,000 

Indus 

1,200 

Ganges 

2,000 

Irrawaddy 

1,000 

^ote. The length of most of these rivers has never 

been ac- 


curately ascertained. The measurements have not all been made 
on uniform principles ; in some cases following more nearly the 
windings of the streams than in others. The real length of the 
Kian-Ku^ following its windings, is almost as great as that of the 
Amazons. 


Length of some of the largest Lakes. 


Table X. 


Superior 

490 

Michigan 

260 

Ladoga 

140 

Onega 

130 

Caspian 

650 


Lakes of America* 

Huron 218 

Erie 230 

Lakes of Europe. 

Wenner 80 

Wetter 70 

Inland Seas of Asia. 

Baikal 360 


Ontario 190 

Champlain 128 

Geneva 45 

Constance 35 

Aral 260 


TABULAR VIEWS OF THE EARTH. 


207 


Table XI. Showing* the principal exports of various countries. 


Countries, 

JsTew Britain and 
J^orth West Coast 
Canada^ J^ova Scotia, 
JV*. Brunswick 
J^Tewfoundland 
JVew England 
Middle States 
Southern States 
Mexico 

Bay of Honduras 
West Indies 

South America 

Sweden and JsTorway 

Russia 

Germany 

Great Britain 

Ireland 

Netherlands 

France 

Spain and Portugal 
Italy 

Turkey 

Arabia 

Persia 

Hindoostan 

,isiatic Islands 

China 

Japan 

Barbary States 
Egypt 

Central, Eastern, 4* 
Western Africa 
Medeira Island 


Exports, 

^ Furs, peltry. 

^ Timber, fish, furs, grain, pot and pearl ashes. 
’ Cod-fish. 

Timber, beef, pork, fish, pot and pearl ashes. 
Flour. 

Cotton, also rice and tobacco. 

Gold and silver. _ 

Logwood and mahogany. ’ 

Sugar, rum, molasses, coffee. 

C Gold and silver ; also sugar, coffee, cocoa, 
■? cotton, hides, beef, tallow, copper ; like- 
( wise diamonds from Brazil. 

Iron, copper, timber, furs. 

Hemp, iron, linen, timber, furs, tallow. 
Linens, grain, manufactures. 

< Various manufactures, woollens, cottons, lin- 

( ens, hardware, earthen ware, &c. • 

Linens and provisions. 

Manufactures of linen, wool, &c. 

Silks, woollens, linens, wine, brandy. 

Silks, wool, wine, oil, fruits, salt. 

Silks, grain, wine, oil, fruits, marble. 

J Carpets, leather, grain, fruits, cotton, wine, 
( oil. 

Coffee, gum-arabic, myrrh, frankincense. 
Carpets, wine, silk, 

Cotton goods, silk, rice, indigo, saltpetre, &c. 
S Pepper, cloves, nutmegs, camphor, coflee, 
( ginger, cinnamon. 

Tea, silk, nankins, porcelain. 

Silks, cottons, Japan ware, porcelain. 

5 Leather, gums, fruits, w 20 l, ostrich feathers, 
( hides. 

Grain, fruits. 

< Slaves, gold, ivory. 


Wine. 


Table XII. Showing the number of ships of the line of the princi- 
pal navies in the world. 


Great Britain 

250 

Netherlands 


Portugal 

8 

France 

68 

Turkey 


Denmark 

3 

Spain 

42 

Sweden 

15 

Naples 

3 

Russia 

32 

United States 

9 




/ 


208 


TABULAR VIEWS OF THE EARTH. 


JsTote 1. Ships of the line carry as many as 74 g-ims. These na- 
vies contain also many frig-ates and smaller vessels, but their com- 
parative streng’th is iiearly in proportion to the number of the ships 
of the line. The navy of Great Britain is superior to all tlie other 
navies of the world taken tog'ether. 

jYote 2. Ail the principal navies of the world belong* to Europe. 
The navy of the United States is the principal one in America, and 
the small navy of Algiers is the principal one in Africa. The Asiatic 
nations have no navies of importance. 

Table XIII. Language. 

Number of the different languages and dialects spcken on the globe, 
according to Adelung, as far as known. 


In America ----- 1,214 

— Europe - - - - - - 645 

— Asia and the South sea islands - - 991 

— Africa - - - - - - 276 

, Total number of languages. 3,026 


JVbfe. The languages most extensively spoken in Europe are di- 
vided into 3 classes: 1. Those derived from the Latin, viz. the 
French^ Italian, Spanish^ and Portuguese^ spoken by more than 60 
millions : 2. Teutonic languages, viz. the German, Dutch, English, 

Danish, Swedish, and JsTorwegian, spoken by upwards of 50 millions : 
3. The Sclavonic languages, viz. the Russian, Polish, &c., spoken by 
more than 40 millions. 

Table XIV. Human Life. 

It is computed that the number of deaths throughout the globe, 
in proportion to the number of inhabitants, is nearly as 1 to 33 ; or 
that the number of deaths in 33 years is equal to the whole number 
of inhabitants. If we compute the population of the earth at 700 
millions, and the number of births in proportion to the number of 
inhabitants as 1 to 29^, and deaths as 1 to 33, we shall have the fol- 


lowing results nearly : 

Births. Deaths. 

In a year 23,729,000 21,212,000 

In a day 65,000 58,000 

In an hour 2,700 2,400 

In a minute 45 40 


JSi^ote. 1. According to this calculation, the total annual increase 
of the population of the globe, were it not checked by war and epi- 
demics, would amount to 2,517,000. 

JSTote 2. It is computed that the proportion of male children, borr 
in Europe, is to that of female, as 21 to 20, or 26 to 25 ; the mor- 


TABULAR VIEWS OF THE EARTH. 


209 


tality is also g^reater among* male children, computed in the propor- 
tion "of nearly as 27 to 26 : hence it follows, that at the age of 15 
years, the equality in numbers between the sexes is nearl}^ establish- 
ed. Afterwards war and other causes of the destruction of human 
life, which fall most heavily on the males, occasion the difference to 
be reversed, and the females to out^number the males. 

J^ote 3. Such are the frailty and uncertainty of human life, that 
nearly one quarter of those who are born, die the first year, and 
nearly one third the first two years, and only about one in ten ar- 
rives at the age of 70 years. 


Table XV. Showing what proportion the number of births, 
deaths, and marriages, in one year, in several countries, bears to 
the number of inhabitants. 


Number of 'persons to one 



Birth, 

Death, 

Marn 

Russia 

26 

58 

92 

Sweden 

30 

39 


Norway 

35 

49 

130 

Prussia 

20 

32 


England 

33 

49 

120 

Wales 

37 

60 

136 

France 

25 

30 

110 

Mexico 

17 

30 


London 


20| 


Vienna 


15 to 20 


Boston and Philadelphia 


40 


Agricultural townships in 

New England 

80 



Note 1. The above statements have been derived from good author- 
ities. Some of them, however, have not been formed from such data, 
that they can be safely considered as the general average for a succes- 
sion of years. 

Note 2. Dr. Price, estimated the mortality of London as 1 to 20|, 
and that of large cities generally, as 1 to 19 or 1 to 22 or 23. But since 
the time of Dr. Price, their mortality has been, in a degree, diminished by 
some modern improvements, and particularly by the introduction of vac- 
cination. 

Note 3. The proportion of deaths to the number of inhabitants, is 
much less in agricultural districts, than in the crowded population of 
cities. 

Note 4. From the table it appears that the mortality of the town- 
ships in New England is much smaller than in European countries. The 
statement in the table is the annual average of 17 townships in New 
Hampshire and Massachusetts, the observations of all of them being 
continued for several years, and of some of them for 30 or 40 years. 

Note 5. With regard to Boston and Philadelphia, the average of 5 
years was taken relating to the former, and of 7 years wdth respect to 
the latter. 

Note 6. In every country the annual number of births exceeds that 
of deaths, unless the country sufl'ers from war or epidemics. 

18 * 


210 


TABULAR VIEWS OF THE EARTH. 


JVo/e 7. If we suppose the population of England to be 11,261,000, 
and the births and deaths in the proportions stated in the table, the an- 
nual number of births will be 241,242, deaths 229,816 ; annual increase 
111,426. The annual increase of Europe is estimated at upwards of 
1 , 000 , 000 . 

Table XVI. Extent and population of the globe^ with the population 
to a square mile* 


America 

15,500,000 

35,000,000 

2 

Europe 

3,250,000 

192,000,000 

90 

Asia 

15,250,000 

400,000,000 

26 

Africa 

11,000,000 

50,000,000 


Australasia, &c. 

4,500,000 

3,000,000 

Total 

49,500,000 

680,000,000 



Sq* miles* 


Land on the globe about 

50,000,000 


W ater 


148,000,000 


Total surface 


198,000,000 



J^Tote. The amount of the population of the g-lobe is uncertain ; 
some estimate it upwards of 1,000,000,000, and some reduce it to 
less than half that number. 

Table XVII. The numbers attached to the different religions 


Pagans 

Christians 

Mahometans 

Jews 


320.000. 000 

235.000. 000 

120 . 000 . 000 
5,000,000 


Total 680,000,000 

JsTote, 1. Christians are distributed into three general divisions, 
Roman Catholics^ Protestants, and the Greek Church* There are 
also Eutychian Christians, who are found in Armenia, and some 
other parts of Asia, likewise in Abyssinia and Egypt. — The chief 
divisions are estimated in the following proportion : 

Roman Catholics - 125,000,000 

Protestants - - 60,000,000 

Greek Church, &c. - - 50,000,000 

JVbie 2. From this view, it appears that nearly one half of the 
inhabitants of the globe, are still in the darkness of Paganism ; more 
than one sixth in the delusions pf Mahometanism ; and but a little 
more than one tliird enjoy, in any considerable degree, the light of 
the Gospel* 


TABULAR VIEWS OF THE EARTH. 


211 


Table XVIII. Exhibiting* a view of the Protestant societies en- 
gaged in supporting missions to the heathen, with the date of 
their establishment. 



Country. 

Year, 

Corporation for the propagation of the Gospel ] 
in New England, &;c. \ 

\ England 

1649 

Society for promoting Christian knowledge 

do. 

1698 

Society for propagating the Gospel 

do. 

1701 

Danish Mission College 

Denmark 

1715 

Moravian Missionary Society 

Germany 

1732 

Wesleyan Missionary Society 

England 

1786 

Baptist Missionary Society 

do. 

1792 

London Missionary Society 

do. 

1795 

Scottish Missionary Society 

Scotland 

1796 

Church Missionary Society 

England 

1799 

Society for conversion of Jews 

do. 

1809 

American Board for Foreign Missions 

United States 

1810 

Baptist Board for Foreign. Missions 

do. 

1814 

United Foreign Missionary Society 

do. 

1817 


Kote 1. These societies support about 500 missionaries, of whom 
about 200 are in Asia^ 70 in Africa^ 100 in the West Indies and Guiana, 
100 in .JVorth America, and 30 in the islands of the Pacific ocean, 
iN’oie 2. Among the institutions by which the present age is so hon- 
ourably distinguished, Bible Societies hold an important place. The 
British and Foreign Bible Society, the parent institution, \>p,s established 
in 1804, and has aided in translating or printing parts of the bible in 140 
languages or dialects. Since its institution about 2,000 other bible so- 
cieties have been established in various parts of the world. 

JVb/e 3. Among the other benevolent institutions which have been 
formed within a few years, are societies for disseminating religious tracts, 
for educating indigent and pious young men, for supporting Sunday 
schools, for promoting peace, and for colonising and civilising the negroes. 


212 


QUESTIONS ON THE 


QUESTIONS 


ON THE TABULAR VIEWS. 


The above tables being* mostly formed on a graduated scale, pre- 
sent to the eye a comparative view of the matters contained in each. 
This form will render their use easy both to the instructer and the 
pupil. 

A few questions are here inserted in order to facilitate the use of 
the tables. Their numbers might be increased, but it is deemed 
unnecessary, as the teacher will find it easy to frame others, and to 
examine his pupils on the tables with as much particularity as* he 
may think proper? without confining himself to the questions inserted 
in the book. 


AMERICA. 

Table I. 1. What is the population of North America ? 2. Of 

South America ? 3. The West Indies ? 4. The whole of Ameri- 
ca ? 5. Greenland? 6. The British possessions ? 7. The United 

States? 8. Mexico? 9. Guatimala ? 10. Colombia, &c. ? 11 

What number of square miles does the territory of the United States 
comprise ? 12. Mexico ? 

Table H. 1. Which is the most populous city in America? 
2. Which next ? 3. What cities in America have as many as 100,000 

inhabitants? 4. What cities have between 50,000 and 100,000 ? 
5. What is the population of Philadelphia ? 6. Boston ? 7. Que- 
bec ? 8. Quito ? 9. Havannah ? 


UNITED STATES. 

Table I. 1. Into what 4 parts are the United States divided? 
2. How many square miles are in the Eastern States ? 3. The Mid- 
dle States ? 4. The Southern States ? 5. The Western States ? 6. 

What is the population of the Eastern States ? 7. The Middle 

States? 8. The Southern States? 9. The Western States? 10. 
How many slaves are there in the Eastern States? 11. The Mid- 
dle States? 12. The Southern States? 13. The Western States? 
14. Which of the 4 divisions of the states increased most from 1800 
to 1820? 15. Which next? 

Table II. 1. At what rate per cent, in 10 years, from 1810 to 
1820, did the Eastern States increase ? 2. The Middle States ? 3. 


I 


TABULAR VIEWS. 


213 


! The Southern States ? 4. The Western States ? 5. The total pop- 

I ulation ? 6. The total of the slaves ? 7. In how many j^ears would 

the population of the Eastern States, at the same rate of increase, 
double? 8. The Middle States? 9. The Southern States?- 10. 
The Western States? 11. Which increases the fastest, the total 
population or the slaves ? 12. Which increases fastest in the South- 

ern states, the slaves, or the whole population of those states ? 

Table III. 1. What was the population of the United States in 
1790? 2. What in 1820? 3. How many slaves in 1790? 4. In 

1820 ? 5. At what rate per cent, did the United States increase 

from 1790 to 1800 ? 6. From 1800 to 1810 ? 7. From 1810 to 1820? 

8. At what rate did the slaves increase from 1790 to 1800? 9. 

From 1800 to 1810 ? 10. From 1810 to 1820 ? 

Table IV. 1. What will the population of the United States 
amount to in 1830, at the same ratio of increase as from 1810 to 
1820? 2. In 1850? 3. In 1900? 

Table V. 1. Which are the most numerous, the males or the 
females ? 2. In what proportion do the males exceed the females, 

in the whole population ? 3. At what rate in some of the newly 

settled states? 4. Which are the most numerous in some of the 
oldest states, and also in the large towns ? 

Tables VI. & VII. 1. Which 5 states rank first in number em- 
ployed in agriculture ? 2. Which 5 in manufactures ? 3. Which 5 

in commerce ? 4. Which 5 in number of slaves ? 6. Which 5 

states have no slaves ? 

Table VIII. 1. Which were the thirteen original states ? 2. In 
what order have the 11 new states been admitted ? 

Tables IX., X., XL, XII., & XIII. 1. Which 3 states rank first 
with regard to extent, or number of square miles ? 2. Which 3 

with regard to population ? 3. Which 3 are the most thickly in- 
habited, or have the most inhabitants to a square mile ? 4. Which 

3 rank first in number of representatives ? 5. Which in rapid in- 
crease ? 6. Which three rank lowest in extent ? &c. 

Table XIV. 1. Which 2 rivers are navigable more than 2,000 
miles ? 2. How far is the Penobscot navigable ? 3. And to what 

place ? 4. The Kennebec ? &c. 

Table XV. 1. What are the highest mountains within tlie ter- 
ritory of the United States ? 2. What is the height of the Rocky 

mountains? 3. The White mountains? 

Table XVI. 1. What is the mean heat at Brunswick ? 2. Cam- 

bridge? 3. St. Louis? 4. What is the greatest cold at Brunswick? 
5. Cambridge ? 6. St. Louis ? 7. Charleston ? 

Tables XVII., XVIIL, XIX., & XX. 1. Which states rank first 
in exports ? 2. In shipping? 3. In revenue? 4. In manufactures? 

Table XXL 1. To what country is the greatest quantity of the 
exports carried ? 2. To what other countries arc the exports carried ? 

Table XXII. 1. How many millions of the exports, in 1822, con- 
sisted of domestic materials? 2. How many of foreign? 3. How 
many of the produce of ao ricultiire ? 4. Of manufactures ? 

Table XXIII. 1. What article of export is first in importance? 
2. What second ? 3. Third ? 4. Fourth ? 


214 


QUESTIONS ON THE 


Table XXIV. 1. How many millions of revenue were received 
into the treasury from 1789 to 1815? 2. How many millions were 

derived from customs ? 3. How many millions have been expended 

in the military department? 4. The naval department? 5. The 
civil list ? 

Table XXV. 1. What did the public debt amount to in 1791? 
2. In 1812? 3. In 1816?^ 4. In 1824? 

Table XXVI. 1. How many post offices were there in 1790 ? 2. 

In 1800? 3. In 1823? 

Table XXVII. 1. Which is the most populous city ? 2. Which 

next ? 

Table XXVIII. 1. Which port has the most shipping- ? 2. Which 
next ? 

Table XXIX. 1. What are the principal denominations of Chris- 
tians in the United States? 2. How many congregations of Bap- 
tists ? 3. Methodists ? 4. Prcsb 5 ^terians ? &c. 5. Where are the 

Congregationalists chiefly found? 6. The Presbyterians? 7. The 
Catholics ? &c. 

Table XXX. 1. Which are the oldest colleges ? 2. Which have 

the most professors ? 3. Which the most students ? 4. Which the 

largest libraries ? 

Table XXXI. 1. What is the largest library in the United 
States ? 2. What libraries have upwards of 10,000 volumes ? 


EUROPE. 

Table I. 1. In what countries of Europe does the Lutheran or 
Protestant religion prevail ? 2. The Catholic ? 3. The Greek 

church ? 4. Mahometanism ? 5. Which are Protestant and Catho- 
lic ? 6. What is the prevailing government of Europe ? 7. What 

the government of Switzerland ? 8. Turkey ? 9. Under which of 

the European monarchies do the subjects enjoy the most freedom ? 
10. In what countries are the peasantry bought and sold with the 
land ? 

Table II. 1. Which states in Europe have the greatest popula- 
tion ? 2. Which are of greatest extent, or have the greatest num- 
ber of square miles ? 3. Which are the most thickly inhabited, or 

have the greatest number of people to a square mile ? 4. What 

countries in Europe liave a less dense population than Massachu- 
setts ? (that is, less than 70 to a square mile.) 5. What is the popu- 
lation of Russia ? 6. France? 7. Austria? &c. 

Table III. 1. What country belongs to Sweden ? 2. Which 

is the most thinly inhabited, Sweden or Norway ? 3. What large 

island belongs to Denmark ? 4. Which is the largest, Iceland or 

Denmark &c. ? 5. How many inhabitants in Iceland to a square 
mile ? 6. What countries form the British empire ? 7. Which is 

the most important part ? 8. Which the most thickly inhabited ? 

9. Which the least ? 10. How does ScoCand compare with Massa- 

chusetts, in the number to a square mile? 11. What territories 


TABULAR VIEWS. 


215 


compose the empire of Austria ? 12. Which part contains the 

greatest population ? 13. Which part is the most thickly inhabit- 
ed ? 14. Which the least so ? 15. What are the Sardinian territo- 
ries ? 16. Which is the most important part? 17. Of what is Na- 
ples or the kingdom of the Two Sicilies composed ? 18. Which is 

the most populous, Naples or Sicily ? 

Table IV. 1. Which of the states of Europe have the greatest 
revenue? 2. Which the largest public debt ? 3. W hich the great- 
est army ? 4. What is the revenue of Great Britain ? 5. France ? 

&c. 6. What is the debt of Great Britain ? 7. France ? &c. 

Table V. 1. Which are the most populous cities in Europe ? 2. 

Which have more than 200,000 inhabitants ? 

Table VI. 1. What is the total population of the foreign pos- 
sessions of Great Britain ? 2. Spain ? 3. Portugal ? 4. Nether- 
lands ? 5. France? 6. Denmark? 7. Sweden ? 8. What foreign 

possessions has Great Britain in Europe ? 9. In N. America ? 10. 

In the West Indies? 11. In S. America? 12. In Africa? 13. In 
Asia? 14. What possessions has Spain in the West Indies? 15. 
In Africa? 16. In Asia? 17. What formerly in America? 18. 
What are the foreign possessions of Portugal ? 19. Netherlands ? 

20. France ? 21 Denmark ? 22. Sweden ? 

Table VII. 1. What are some of the principal libraries in Eu- 
rope ? 2. How many volumes in the Vatican library ? &c. 

Table VIII. 1. How many Catholic universities in Europe? 
2. How many Protestant? 3. Which are some of the principal 
Protestant universities ? 4. Which are some of the principal Cath- 
olic universities? 

Table IX. 1. What do the Roman nations comprise ? 2. The 
Teutonic or German nations ? 3. The Sclavonic nations ? 4. What 

is the population of the Roman nations ? 5. The German nations ? 

6. The Sclavonic nations ? 7. What do the Tartars comprise ? 


ASIA. 

Table I. 1. What countries in Asia contain the greatest popu- 
lation ? 2. What is the population of China ? 3. Hindoostan ? &c. 

4. What country has the most inhabitants to a square mile ? 

Table II. 1. Which are the most populous cities of Asia ? 2. 
What is the estimated population of Pekin ? &c. 


AFRICA. 

Table I. 1. What is the population of Morocco ? 2. Algiers ? 

3. Tunis? 4. Tripoli? 5. Egypt? 6. Abyssinia? 

Table II. 1. What is the population of Cairo ? 2. Algiers ? &c. 


QUESTIONS ON THE 


216 

THE EARTH 


Table I. 1. What is the mean temperature at the equator, or 
in Lat. 0^ ? 2. What is the height of perpetual congelation at the 

equator ? 3. What in Lat. 40° ? 4. What in 80° ? 

Table II. 1. Which is farthest north, Quebec or Paris? 2. 
Which has the warmer or higher, temperature ? 3. Which is far- 
thest north, Rome or Philadelphia ? 4. Which has the warmer tem- 

perature ? 

Table III. 1. What is the highest mountain in America? % 
What is its height ? 3. What is the highest volcano ? 4. What is 

the highest mountain in N. America? 5. In the U. States? 6. In 
the Eastern States ? 7. Which is the highest of the Green Moun- 

tains ? 

Table IV. 1. Which is the highest mountain in Europe ? 2. 

What is its height ? 3. Which is the highest of the Pyrenees ? 4. 

Of the Apennines? 5. Carpathians? 6. Dofrefieid ? 7. What 

is the height of Mont Perdu ? 8. Parnassus ? 9. Olympus ? 10. 

Hecla? 11. Ben Nevis? 12. Vesuvius? 

Table V. 1. Which is the highest mountain on the globe ? 2 

What is its height ? 3. W hich is the highest of the Caucasian 

mountains ? 4. How high is it ? 5. What is the height of Leba- 
non ? 6. Ararat ? 7. Hermon ? 

Table VI. 1. What is the height of Atlas? 2. Teneriffe ? 3, 

Pico ? 

Table VII. 1. What is the highest inhabited spot on the globe ? 
2. How high is it? 3. What is the height of Guanca Velica? 4. 
Quito? 5. Mexico? 6. What is the highest inhabited spot in Eu- 
rope ? 

Table VIII. 1. What are some of the highest edifices in Europe ? 
2. What is the height of the highest of the pyramids ? 

Table IX. 1. Which are the longest rivers in America ? 2. 

Europe ? 3. Asia ? 4. Which are the two longest in America ? 

Table X. 1. What are the principal lakes in America ? 2. Eu- 
rope ? 3. Asia ? 4. W^hat is the length of lake Superior ? 

Table XL 1. What are the exports of New Britain and the 
North-West Coast of America? 2. Newfoundland? &c. 

Table XII. 1. Wliat are the principal nLvies in the world ? 2. 

How many ships of the line are there in the English navy ? 3. 

What is the principal nuv}^ in America? 4. In Africa? 

Table XIII. 1. How many languages are spoken in i^merica? 
2. Europe? 3. Asia? 4. Africa? 5. W hat languages arc derived 
from the Latin? 6. By how many people are they spoken? 7. 
W’hat are the Teutonic languages ? 8. The Sclavonic ? 

Table XIV. 1. W^hat is the proportion of deaths in a year to 
the number of inhabitants on the globe ? 2. In how many years 

will the number of deaths be equal to the number of inhabitants 


TABULAR VIEWS. 


►S' : 


217. 

.. . ^ 


now on the g-lobe ? 3. How many persons die in a day f 4. In an 
hoar? 5. Which are most numerous, the births or deaths? 6. 
Which are most numerous, males or females? 7. What proportion 
live less than four years ? 8. What proportion arrive at the age of 
70? 

Table XV. 1. What is the proportion in England between the 
number of inhabitants and the number that die annually? 2. Lon- 
don ? 3. In Boston and Philadelphia ^ 4. In agricultural townships 

in New England ? 

Table XVI. 1. Which two quarters of the globe have the greatest 
number of square miles ? 2. Which has the greatest population ? 

3. What is the estimated population of Asia? 4. Europe? 5. Af- 
rica? 6. America? 7. Australasia? 8. The globe ? 9. How many 
square miles of land ? 10. How many of water ? 

Table XVII. 1. How many of the inhabitants of the globe are 
Pagans? 2. How many Christians? 3. Mahometans? 4. Jews? 
5. How many of the Christians are Roman CathoUcs ? 6. How many 

are Protestants ? 7. How many of the Greek church ? 

Table XVIII. 1. In what countries are there Protestant mis- 
sionary societies ? 2. How many missionaries are supported by 

them ? 3. How many in Asia ? 4. Africa ? &;c. 5. When was the 

British and Foreign Bible Society instituted ? 6. Into how many 

languages has it aided in translating and printing the bible ? 

19 


-s • ■’ • " F'- -rWi . ' -1 ' : I • * < . :- . < 

v'- W- '■» •'.-^. '' ’ ■ '^ . -■ • . ' v:;^' " 




•*. » ' 


. ‘ ■ ' jyT/’ 


‘ •• • ' ‘ 

•' .■*'< * • ** 
i • -• . •- ./ ' 


• »\- . . ■'^ T 

-. • -*•« • V 


, ‘ • * >.' r .• > * 


■r V 


. ♦v' 




‘M’ 't - '-i; 




'v ^ 


ji- v^' . , ■ -' ) 

Cy'V.' 


' IC . • ’■■ 

• • • ^ . *• • 




■ V.., .;; 


te-.. 


^ r • \rT^ '*. > r " . . •* 


* i 
< 


. . I .1 


' i 'A’’ ^ ■ 


■-o-v ■. 




W ,. AV. M ; • 

V •• • • % ^ . «• ; 

> 1 


f ^ 


; > ■ '• '' . . -v , ^ 

WsK - ' .'• , ‘ 


.. ., 'f'v. . 




■» ✓ 


.■ ■■ 

. 1 fSfe 




'i 


V 

•*''/ 


w 

4: 




•if ‘‘# ■ 


# ' V » i' '• I 




' V J> 


■..'-fife* 


• ‘ *1 . J 

1; 


- '* ,■ » 


. # i 1 



.r . -’.v 


‘-t 




W-‘-: .\ 

1 Nvi- V ' r ' 


/V^ - F . ' ■ 'r- • •# . ,»"'l'- *•*. *• ' 

-k >' 'T > ^ / 






n. 


•/ *: • .• 


4 t ^ 

» ^Z* . 


^-. -ft Ik » ‘ • ^ - '•>. 




U' ' 







■- .- A.' •• Z'. f ,' «^, ■^' ■• . ’• . ( ■-' 

‘‘ \ ' ., ',.. .; • K'.. 




5ajr'' '■:—■•’• 


X '\-- 

f 


• h 







. i- 

• n. 


.. ♦” —M - T,/ •• ’.‘r, •> , r 


'■» - r-f 


i*v 

•».* 


s.,. . ., 

i ’ 


y/ 








■/ 






'.k'. '■ 




- s 




. \ 


■ c-m 




A r/ 


% 


■j-y ■ 

fy • 


V 






* A 

«v,.: . . 

: W . ,'r 


-r 
■ ✓ 







•*'T''. -‘^■')v 


> . < 


F iy. A\iy 


yx ' y* 

Xr 0 (i^-. iS^ 


'■>'** '.v- 


% V 


f'; /: 

* . ^.^ > • 

■ '-• • V ♦ ■ 




KV 




•■■ ■ ■ 


v 

^>.V: 


. --11 ^y 5 

I 





-• 7 


< 

• ^ 4 


•'/ ■ 


\.* 

• * 

V * 4r 






I ' -y^ '. '• . 




j _ 


\ ymr^' t/'. '''.,. 

-« . •- • .“X* 


; mi -^y ^ 


V> A^) ** 




■■ 

■ . ’v.^i 


'L » 







'!lil\ ' ■ : <M y 

,; , \.; V'Z'*' 


■■ Z ;■ ■ -cZ ' ' z’ ' 

'■ ■^h' " . 

IMxk^HVSCt •' • •*■ . . . k ,_..» I 





- WmIS ' 

' ^kMr « ' 


X . y. 




... 

, -XyA 


U ‘V 



■ 

,' '■ ' &£ 







ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 


■■■ 




; 

# - 


^ 1 


-. < 


■ ■ t 


0 . 

’■ 



■I 


i 


f ■’ 


^ • 


■ ■■ 

*( iV. ^ - r,.- 


f 

>. \ 


■ 7 > ^ .‘ 

" - > , '•■ 

■>. • 


^.V-; 








fc- 




. *• 






ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 


The knowledg’e of geography possessed by the ancients, was con- 
fined chiefly to Europe, the south-western part of Asia, and the 
northern and eastern parts of Africa. 

They had little knowledge of the countries in Europe north of 
Germany. In Asia they knew little of the countries north of the 
Euxine and Caspian seas, and east of the Ganges. In Africa they 
knew little beyond Lat. 10. N. America was entirely unknown. 

The countries with which sacred and general literature is mostly 
connected, are Egypt, Palestine, Greece, Italy, and Asia Minor. 

Comparative View of Ancient and Modern Geography. 


The following view exhibits the names of the principal countries 
in ancient geography, together with the corresponding modern 
names. 


EUROPE. 


Ancient. 


Modern. 


Scandinavia 

Chersonesus Cimbrica, or 
Cimbria 

European Sarmatia 

Germano-Sarmatia 

Britannia 

Caledonia 

Hibernia 


Gallia 

or 

Gaul 


Belgica 

^ Celtica or Gallia > 
Lugdunensis ^ 
Aquitania 
Gallia Narbonensis 
19 * 


Sweden and JSTorway 
Jutland 

< Russia in Europe and part of Po- 
( land 

< Part of Russia, of Poland, and 
' Prussia 

Great Britain 

Scotland 

Ireland 

f Holland, Netherlands, the N. of 

< France, and the W. part of 
( Germany 

Central part of France 

South-west part of France...^ 
South-east part of France 


222 


ASIA. 


Ancient, 


Modern, 


Germany 

Helvetia 

Rhmtia 

Noricnm 

Vindelicia 

Pannonia 

Dacia 

>Moesia 

Thrace 

Illyricum 

Hispania 

or 

Spain 


Germany north of the Danube 
Switzerland 

Tyrol, part of Bavaria, and of Switzerland 
Part of Bavaria and of Austria 
Swabia 

S 5 Part of Austria, of Hungary, and of Scla- 
\ vonia 

Transylvania, Walachia, Moldavia, Bes^ 
sarabia, and part of Hungary 
Bulgaria and part of Servia 
Romania 

^ Part of Croatia, Bosnia, Sclavonia, and 
\ Halmatia 

Tarraconensis North part of Spain 
Bastica South part of Spain 

Lusitania Portugal 


Italy. 


Italy. 


Ancient divisions, 
Cisalpine Gaul 
^Etruria 

Umbria, Picenum, part ) 
of Latium, &c. ^ 

Samnium, Apulia, Cam- ^ 
pania, Lucania, part > 
of Latium, Bruttium ) 



Modern Divisions. 

Savoy, Piedmont, Genoa, Lombar- 
dy or Austrian Italy 
Tuscany and Lucca 

States of the Church 
Maples 


Greece. 


South Part or Turkey in Europe. 


Macedonia 
Epirus 
Thessaly 
Greece Proper 
Peloponnesus 


Macedonia 

Albania 

Thessaly or Joannina 

Livadia 

Morea 


ASIA. 


Ancient, 


Misia, Lydia, 
jEolia, Ionia, 

Caria, Phryg'ia, 
Bithynia, Galatia, 

^ Papblag'onia, Lycia, 
P iinphylia, Pisidia, 
Cilicia, Lycaonia, 
Cappadocia 
Pontus 


Modem. 

Turkey in Asia. 

!« Matolia 

j 

I Caramania 
Sivas, &c. 


AFRICA. 


223 


Modern. 
Aleppo 
Damascus 
Tripoli 
Acre 
Armenia 
Diarhekir^ &c. 
Curdistan 
Bagdad 


Pachalics of 
Asiatic Turkey 


Ancient. 

Syria, Palmyrene, J 
Phoenicia, Judea, > Syria 
Samaria, Galilee ) 

Armenia 

Mesopotamia 

Ass3"ria 

Babylonia or Chaldea 

Arabia. 

Arabia Petraea 
Arabia Deserta 
Arabia Felix 

Persia. 

Media 

Parthia 

Hjrcania 

Susiana 

Persis 

Bactria 

Sog-diana 

Drangiana 


Colchis, Iberia, and Albania 

Asiatic Sarmatia 
Scythia NW. of the Imaus 


Arabia. 

Arabia Petrcca 
Arabia Deserta 
Arabia Felix 

Persia. 

Adirbeitzan^ &c. 

Irak Agemi 

Part of Chorasan and Mazande^ 
ran 

Chusistan 

Farsistan 

Cabulistan 

Part of Great Bukharia and of 
Charasm 
Segestan 

Russia in Asia. 

Georgia, Mingrelia, Imiretta, Da- 
ghestan, and part of Circassia 
Astrachan, &c. 

Siberia, Tartary, &c. 


AFRICA. 


iEgypt 

Libya 

Africa Proper 

Numidia 

Mauritania 

Gsetulia 

JEthiopia 


Egypt 

Barca 

Tripoli and part of Tunis 
Part of Tunis and of Algiers 
Morocco and part of Algiers 
Biledulgerid 

Mubia, Abyssinia, Abex, &c. 


GAUD. 


234 


EUROPE. 

Almost all the countries of Europe, with the exception of Greece 
and Italy, were in ancient times in a state of barbarism. A great 
part of the inhabitants lived a wandering and unsettled life, and 
built few large cities. 

BRITAIN. 

Britain was also anciently called Albion^ probably on account of 
its white chalky cliffs on the south-eastern coast. The northern part 
was called Caledonia^ now Scotland. Ireland was called Hybernia 
and lerne. 

Little is known of it before its conquest by the Romans, about 55 
years before the Christian era. It was then inhabited by the Brit^ 
ons, who were a barbarous people, a tribe of the Gauls or Celtoc, 
Their priests were styled Druids, 

Britain, after it became a Roman province, was formed into 5 di- 
visions. A great part of it was afterwards conquered by the Saxons 
and Angli, who divided it into seven kingdoms, called the Saxon 
Heptarchy. The Scots and JPicts were the principal tribes of Cale- 
donia. 

Towns, Among the towns of ancient note were Londinum^ Gam- 
elodunum^ RhutupcBy Portus Dubris^ Eboracum^ and L/uguvallum 
When invaded by the Romans, Britain had no large towns. 

The Romans constructed a number of public roads and other great 
works, the remains of which are still visible. The greatest of these 
works was Hadrian^s wall, which was built by Hadrian from New- 
castle to Carlisle, 68 miles, to protect the Britons from the incur- 
sions of the Caledonians.^ 

GAUL. 

Gaul, called by the Romans Gallia Transalpina, and by the 
Greeks Galatia, comprehended France, Netherlands, Holland, Swit- 
zerland, and part of Germany. 

Divisions, It was originally divided among three great nations, 
the Belgce, Celtce, and Aquitani ; of these the Celtae were the most 
considerable. 

Principal 
Ancient, 

Rhodanus 
Liger 
Sequana 
Garumna 

Under the Romans it was divided into the following 4 great prov- 


rivers, with the ancient and modern names, 

^Modern, Ancient, Modem, 

Rhone Rhenus Rhine 

Loire Mossella Moselle 

Seine Mosa Metis e 

Garonne Scaldis Scheldt 


GERMANY. 


22B 


inces. In later ag’es these provinces were styled the Four Gauls, 
and were subdivided into 17 others. 

Chief toivns, 

Augusta, Colonia Agrippina, Lugdunum 
Batavornm, Divoduriirn, Verodunum. 
Lugdunum, Lutetia, Bibracte, 
Agidincum. 

Burdigala, Avaricum, Limonum, Alesia. 
Vienna, Massilia, Aqum Sextioe, Nemau- 
sus, Tolosa, Narbo, Arelate. 

Several interesting remains of Roman antiquities are still to he 
seen in France, among whicn are the celebrated amphitheatre of 
Nemausus, (now Jsris7nes,) and the Pont du Gat'd, an aqueduct bridge 
across the river Gard. 

The ancient Gauls were warlike, barbarous, and superstitious. 
They offered human victims in sacrifice, and their priests, styled 
Druids, were possessed of great power. 

GERMANY. 

Extent Ancient Germany extended from the Rhine to the Vis- 
tula, and from the Baltic to the Danube. 

Divisions, It was divided among three principal nations, the Suevi 
in the north; the Hermiones in the south; and the I stcevoties in the 
west. Besides these there were various others, as the Pinditi or 
Pandals, the Frisii or Prisons, the Franci or Franks, the Alemanni, 
the Saxons, the Angli, &c. 

The principal rivers were the Ister, now Danube, the Alhis, now 
Elbe, the Visurgis, now Weser, the Viadrus, now OcZer, and the 
Mcenus, now Maine. A large part of Germany was anciently cov- 
ered by the Hercynian forest, which was of great extent, and in- 
cluded part of Switzerland and Transylvania. The Thuringian 
forest now embraces a small part of it. 

The ancient Germans were warlike, rude, illiterate, and supersti- 
tious. 

Countries south of the Danube. 

Towns. 

Brigantia, Curia. 

Augusta Vindelicorum. 

Boiodurum, Lauriacum. 

S Sirmium, Carnuntum, 

Vindebona. 

Senia. 

Epidaurus, Scodra. 

S Vimincum, Sardica, Marcianopo- 
lis, Singidunum, Naissus. 


Rhaetia 

Vendelicia 

Noricum 

Pannonia 

SSzf. 

Moesia and Dacia 


Provinces. 

Belgica 

Gallia Lugdunensis, 
or Celtica 
Aquitania 

Gallia Narbonensis, 
or Provincia 


226 


ITALY. 


THRACE. 

Thrace, thoug-h a barbarous country in the interior, had many 
Greek colonies on its coast. 

Towns, Among- the towns were Byzantium^ Adrianopolis, Philip- 
popolis, Trajanopolisy Ahdera, Callipolis, and Sestos, 

Byzantium was fixed on by Constantine the Great as the seat of 
the Roman empire A. D. 330, and from him called Constantinople. 

Sestos stood on the western shore of the Hellespont, opposite to 
Ahydos on the eastern ; famous for the loves of Leander and Hero, 
and also for the bridge of boats built here by Xerxes. 

SPAIN. 

JV‘ame, Spain, in Latin Hispania^ was also called Iberia, and 
Hesperia or Hesperia Ultima, 

Divisions, Spain was originally divided into two provinces, His- 
pania Citerior, or Hither Spain, and Hispania Ulterior, or Farther 
Spain. It was afterwards divided into three parts, Tarraconensis, 
Bcetica, and Lusitania, The last embraced the country now called 
Portugal. 

Towns, 

Tarraco, Ilerda, Saguntum, Numantia, 
Caesar- Augusta, Calagurris, Segovia. 
Corduba, Hispalis, Malaca, Italica, 
Gades, Carthago Nova. 

Olisippo, Conimbriga, Calle. 

Rivers, The Tagus, Iherus, now Ebro, Durius, now Duero, 
Boetis, now Guadalquivir, and Anas, now Guadiana. 

Towns, Tarraco, now Tarragona, the capital of Tarraconensis, 
was once a very large and populous city. It has now but few re- 
mains of its ancient grandeur. 

Saguntum, now Morviedro, is famous for a siege by Hannibal, B. 
C. 219, which was the cause of the second Punic war. 

JSTumantia, whose ruins are near the town of Soria, is remarkable 
for a desperate resistance against the Romans during a siege of 14 
years. 

Calaguris, now Calahorra, is remarkable for a tremendous siege ; 
Corduba, as the birthplace of the two Senecas and Lucan ; Italica 
as that of Trajan ; Bilbilis of Martial. 

Mount Calpe, now the rock of Gibraltar, in Spain, and Abyla, 18 
miles distant on the opposite shore in Africa, were celebrated among 
the ancients as the Pillars of Hercules, 

ITALY. 

The country usually known by the name of Italy, was also called 
by the ancients Saturnia, Ausonia, (Enotria, and Hesperia, 


Provinces. 

Tarraconensis 

Baetica 

Lusitania 


ITALY. 


227 


The northern part was styled Cisalpine Gaul, and the remainder 
Italy Proper* At one period the southern part was called Magna 
Groecia, but this name was not long retained. 

Inhabitants. The inhabitants took the name of Romans from the 
chief city of Italy, and were for a long time the most powerful peo- 
ple in the world. They were distinguished for their warlike achieve- 
ments, and for their eminence in literature and the arts. 

Cisalpine Gaul. 

Divisions, Towns, 


Liguria 

Taurini 

Insubres 

Cenomanni 

Euganei 

Veueti 

Histria 

Ligones 

Bari 


Genua, Monaecus. 

Augusta Taurinorum. 

Mediolanum, Ticinum. 

Brixia, Cremona, Mantua. 
Tridentum, Verona. 

Patavium, Aquileia. 

Tergeste. 

Ravenna. 

Bononia, Mutina, Parma, Placentia, 


Divisions, 

Etruria 

Umbria 

Picenum 

Latium 

Campania 

Samnium 

Apulia 

Calabria 

Lucania 

Bruttii 


Italy Proper. 

Towns. 

Pisae, Florentia, Veii, Volaterrm. 
Ariminum, Interamna, Spoletium. 
Asculum, Ancona. 

Rome, Tibur, Tusculum, Ardea. 
Capua, Cumae, Neapolis, Nola. 
Beneventum, Caudium. 

Arpi, Canusium, Venusia, Sipontum. 
Brundusium, Tarentum, Hydruntum. 
Paestum, Sybaris, Metapontum. 
Rhegium, Crotona, Scylacium. 


Lakes, with the ancient and modern names. 


Ancient. 

Modem. 

Ancient. 

Modem, 

Verhanus 

Maggiore. 

Larius 

Como. 

Benacus 

Garda. Thrasymenus 

Rivers, with the ancient and modern names. 

Perugia. 

Ancient. 

Modern. 

Ancient, 

Modem. 

Padanus 

Po. 

Tiber 

Tiber. 

Athesis 

Adige. 

Vulturnus 

Volturno. 

Arnus 

Arno. 

Aujidus 

Ofanto. 


The Rubicon, a small river which separated Cisalpine Gaul from 
Italy Proper, is famous for being passed by Caesar, in violation of the 
authority of the Roman government, when he advanced to make 
himself master of the Roman empire. 


22S 


ITALY. 


Patavium, now Padua^ a large town, was the birthplace of Livy ; 
Andes, near Mantua, of Virgil ; Verona of Nepos, Catullus, and 
Pliny the elder ; Interamna of Tacitus ; Sulmo of Ovid. 

Aquileia, was, on account of its grandeur, calied the second Pome, 
and was often the residence of the emperors. It is famous for an 
obstinate resistance against Attila, king of the Huns. 

Ravenna was, for some time, the seat of the Western Empire, and 
had an excellent harbour. It is now greatly reduced, and the har- 
bour is so filled up that the town is left 3 miles from the sea. 

Pisce, now Pisa, an ancient commercial city, was formerly very 
flourishing and powerful. 

Rome, situated on the Tiber, 12 miles from its mouth, was built on 
seven hills, and founded 752 B. C. It was the capital of the Roman 
empire, the mistress of the world, and the seat of arts and arms. 
It was surrounded by walls, having 27 gates, and 644 towers. In the 
time of Trajan, when the Roman empire was the most extensive, 
the city was 50 miles in circumference. Ostia, at the mouth of the 
Tiber, was the port of Rome. 

Tihur, now Tivoli, was famous for the villas in its vicinity ; Tus- 
culum, now Frascati, for tlte villa of Cicero ; Preeneste and Antium, 
(the latter capital of the Volsci,) for celebrated temples of fortune. 

Ardea, the capital of the Rutuli, and Veii, capital of the Veientes, 
were powerful cities. 

Arpinum, now Arpino, was the birthplace of Cicero and Marius ; 
Venusia of Horace. 

Capua, the capital of Campania, was a luxurious city, and once so 
opulent as to rival Rome. 

jsreapolis, now JSTaples, first called Parthenope, from the name of 
one of the syrens, said to have lived there, was the favourite resi- 
dence of Virgil ; and celebrated for its beautiful situation and bay ; 
Cumce for the residence of the Cumaean Sybil. 

Puteoli, now Pozzuolo, and Baice were famous for hot baths and 
mineral waters. 

Herculaneum and Pompeii are remarkable for having been over- 
whelmed in A. D. 79, by an eruption of Mount Vesuvius. 

Beneventum, now Benevento, is remarkable for its remains of an- 
cient sculpture ; Pcestum anciently for roses, now for ruins ; Cannee 
for the fourth and greatest victory of Hannibal over the Romans ; 
Crotona and Melapontum for the schools of Pythagoras ; Salernum, 
now Salerno, for its medical school in the middle ages ; Matinum for 
bees ; Venafrum for olives ; Falernum for vineyards ; Tarentum, 
now Tarento, for commerce ; Sybaris for the effeminacy of its in- 
habitants ; Brundusium, now Brindisi, for its excellent harbour, and 
as the place of embarcation to Greece. 

Roads. The principal Roman roads were Via Appia, from Rome 
to Brundusium; the Via Flaminia, from Rome to Ariminum; the 
Via Aurelia, by the coast of Etruria, to Liguria and Gaul, near 
Nice ; and the Via Claudia, which branched off from the Via Fla- 
minia, near Rome, and proceeding through the more inland part of 
Etruria, joined the Via AureUa at Lucca. 


ITALIAN ISLANDS. 


229 


ITALIAN ISLANDS. 

The Italian islands were Sicily, Sardinia, Corsica, Melile, the • 
lian islands, and llva, 

Sicily, called also Sicania, the larg'est and most important island 
in the Mediterranean, was, on account of its fertility, esteemed » ne 
of the g-ranaries of the Roman empire. 

Mount Etna, This g-reat volcano has been famous from die 
earliest ag-es. The ancients fabled that the g-iant Typhseus va^j 
buried under Sicily, Pelorum and Pachinum being* placed on each 
arm, Libybocum on his feet, and tna on his head, and that the eaii h- 
quakes and eruptions of the mountain were caused by his attempts to 
move. Mount Htjbla, north of Syracuse, was famcfus for its honry. 

Each of the promontories of Sicily had a celebrated temple ; at 
Pelorum was that of Neptune; at Pachinum that of Apollo; near 
Lilyhctum, on Mount Eryx, that of Venus. 

In the interior was the celebrated plain of Enna, from which 
Proserpine was carried away by Pluto, to the shades below. 

Scylla and Charybdis, Scylla is a formidable rock on the side 
of Italy ; and Charybdis, a whirlpool on the opposite coast of Sicily. 
The passage of the straits between these, was represented by the 
ancients as very formidable ; but in modern times the danger is tri- 
fling. 

Cities. S'^mcme was a very opulent and powerful city, the me- 
tropolis of Sicily, and one of the most famous cities of antiquity, 22 
miles in circumference. It fell into the hands of the Romans B. C. 
212, after a siege of 3 years, memorable for the exploits of Archi- 
medes. 

Agrigentum, now Girgenti, famous for a most magnificent temple 
of Jupiter, is said to have contained 200,000 inhabitants. It now 
exhibits many venerable remains of ancient splendour. 

Lilybetum, now Marsala, was a strong town, famous for a siege of 
10 years, which it sustained against the Romans in tlje first Punic 
war. Some ruins of temples and aqueducts now remain. 

The other considerable towns were Messand, Leontini, Gela, Erep- 
anum, Panormus, and Catana. 

Sardixia was called by the Greeks Ichnusa, from its fancied re- 
semblance to the print of a foot. It was famous for its bitter herbs, 
and its unwholesome air. Calaris, now Cagliari, was the capital. — 
Corsica, called by the Greeks Cyrnos, was noted for its bitter honey. 

Melite, or .Melita, now Malta, is generally supposed to be the island 
on which St. Paul was wrecked on his journey to Rome. Some, 
however, suppose this took pi tce at Melita, now Mcleda, on the 
coast of Tllyricum. — Malta has been famous in modern times as the 
residence of the Knights of St. John of Jerusalem. 

The .Malian or pulcanian islands, now Li pari, were called Molian 
from jEoIus, the fabled god of the winds, who, on account of the 
20 


230 


EPIRUS. 


tempestuous weather about the islands, was said to reside there. 
They were styled Vulcanian islands from Vulcan, the fabled god of 
fire, on account of their volcanoes. 

GREECE. 

JVame. Greece was called by the natives Hellas^ and the inhabi- 
tants Hellenes, By the poets, the people are called Danai, Pelasgi, 
Argivi, Argei, Achivi^ Achcei^ &c. 

The Greeks were distinguished above all other nations of antiquity 
for their attainments in the arts. Their language is esteemed the 
most perfect ever spoken, and their writings the finest models of 
taste. 

Divisions, Greece in its most extensive sense, comprehended 
Macedonia^ Epirus, Thessaly, Greece Proper, and Peloponnesus, 
The Romans, after having conquered it, divided it into two prov- 
inces, Achaia, including Peloponnesus and Greece Proper ; and Ma- 
cedonia, including Thessaly, Epirus, and Macedonia. 

Rivers, The rivers of Greece, though much celebrated among 
the ancients, were all small. Some of the principal ones were Ache- 
lous, Peneus, Pamisos, Aous, Eurotas, and Alpheus, 

MACEDON, OR MACEDONIA. 

Divisions, The principal divisions of Macedonia were Pieria, 
Pceonia or Amathia, Mygdonia, Pallene, Chalcidice, &c. 

Athos, a remarkable mountain projecting into the sea like a prom- 
ontory, is now famous for its monasteries. 

Towns, Pella, the capital of Macedonia, was the birthplace of 
Philip and Alexander. E^essa was the capital before Pella obtained 
that rank. 

Thessalonica, now Saloniki, both in ancient and modern times a 
large commercial city, is well known from the preaching and epis- 
tles of St. Paul ; so also is Philippi, which is likewise famous for 
the defeat of Brutus and Cassius. 

Stagira was famous as the birthplace of Aristotle, hence called the 
Stagirite ; Pydna for a battle between the Romans and king Per- 
seus ; Dyrrachium, now Durazzo, as a port much frequented by the 
Romans, being nearly opposite to Brundusium in Italy ; Bercea for 
the commendation bestowed on its inhabitants by St. Paul, for exam- 
ining the scriptures; Olynthus, Potidcea, and Amphipolis for the 
contests between Philip and the Athenians. 

EPIRUS. 


Divisions, 

Acarnania 

Thesprotia 

Molossis 

Chaonia 


Chief townSf 

Leucas, Actium. 
Ambracia, Buthrotum. 
Dodona. 

Oricum, Panormus. 


GREECE PROPER. 


231 


Rivers, Acheron and Cocytus, classed by the poets among* the 
infernal rivers, were in Epirus. 

Mountains, Pindus, an elevated range, between Epirus, Macedo- 
nia, and Thessaly, was sacred to the Muses. The Ceraunian moun- 
tains were in Chaonia. 

Ambracia was noted as the royal city of Pyrrhus Dodona for its 
oracle and oak groves ; Actium for a naval victory which Augustus 
obtained over Antony and Cleopatra, 31 B. C. This battle put an 
end to the Roman commonwealth.— was famous for a race 
of dogs. 

THESSALY. 

Divisions, Thessaly, in later times, was divided into 5 parts, 
Phthiotis, Pelasgiotis, Thessaliotis, Esticeotis^ and Magnesia, 

In the plains of Thessaly many horses were bred, and the inhabi- 
tants being skilful riders, gave rise to the fable of the Centaurs, 
who were said to be half horses, and half men. 

During the reign of Deucalion, who was anciently king of Thes- 
saly, there happened a celebrated deluge. 

Mountains, On the west side of Thessaly was Pindus, In 
the NE. part was Olympus, the top of which is described by tlie 
ancient poets, as reaching to the heavens, and as being the resi- 
dence of the gods, and the court of Jupiter. Ossa, Pelion, (Eta, 
and Othrys were all celebrated in ancient fable. The giants, accord- 
ing to the poets, heaped Ossa upon Pelion, in order to scale the 
heavens. 

Tempe, a vale on the Peneus, near its mouth, between Olympus 
and Ossa, 5 miles long, and of unequal breadth, was very famous 
among the ancients for its romantic and beautiful scenery. 

Towns, Larissa, on the Peneus, was among the most consider- 
able towns in ancient Thessaly. It still retains its name, and is now 
a large town. 

Pharsalus, now Farsa, was a town of Thessaly, in the vicinity of 
which were the plains of famous for a battle in which 

Julius Caesar obtained a great victory over Pompey, 48 B. C. 

Among the other towns were Heraclea, Lamia, Demeirias, Mag- 
nesia, Aphetce from which the ship Argo sailed; lolcos, the city of 
Jason; Ilypata famous for magic; Meliboea for dying wool ; Anticy- 
ra for hellebore. 


GREECE PROPER. 


Divisions, 

Attica 

Megaris 

Boeotia 

Phocis 


Chief towns, 

Athens. 

Megaris. 

Thebes. 

Delphi. 


Divisions, 

Locris 

Doris 

JEtolia 


Chief towns. 
Amphissa. 
Cytinium. 
J Calydon. 

( Thermus. 


Attica was remarkable principally for its chief city, Athens. The 
inhabitants were distinguished for their genius ; hence the proverbial 


232 


GREECE PROPER. 


phrase, Attic salt, or Attic wit, Tlie air of Boeotia was thick and 
ibg’g’y ; and the inhabitants were represented as phleg-matic and dull. 

Mountains, Parnassus, a high mountain in Phocis, was sacred to 
the Muses and Apollo. Between its two principal summits, rose the 
Castalian fountain, whose waters were represented to have the power 
of inspiring those who drank of them, with the true fire of poetry. 

Helicon Pim'pla, in Boeotia, were sacred to the Muses. Near 
the foot of Helicon was the verse-inspiring fountain of Hippocrene, 
said to have been made by the hoof of Pegasus, 

Cithceron, in Boeotia, was memorable as the place where the infant 
(Edipus was exposed, and Actaeon was torn in pieces by his own 
dogs. Hymettus, in Attica, near Athens, was famous for its honey, 
and Pentelicus for its marble. 

Thermopylce was a narrow pass between mount (Eta and the Ma- 
lian gulf, leading from Thessaly to Locris and Phocis. It is famous 
for the stand made against the Persian army, during three successive 
days, by 300 Spartans under Leonidas. 

Athens, now Athiniah, or Setines, the capital of Attica, and the 
most famous city in Greece, was for many years the most celebrated 
school in the world for polite learning, arts, and sciences. It gave 
birth to some of the most eminent philosophers, poets, and statesmen 
of antiquity. It stands on the famous, but small rivulets, Ilissus and 
Cephissus, and it had a few miles distant, three ports, Piraeus, Mu- 
nychia, and Phalerus, 

The remains of the public edifices of the city, bear ample testi- 
mony to its former grandeur. A considerable portion of the Acro- 
polis or citadel is still existing, and is the most interesting object of 
antiquity in Greece. It includes the Parthenon,, or temple of Minerva, 
the grandest display of Athenian magnificence. 

Eleusis, now Lepsina, was famous for the Eleusinian mysteries, cel- 
ebrated in honour of Ceres and Proserpine, every fifth year ; Mara- 
thon, for the memorable defeat of the Persians by the Athenians 
under Miltiades ; Thebes, the capital of Boeotia, as the birthplace of 
Epaminondas, Pelopidas, and Pindar ; Orchomenus for a temple of 
the Graces, and its wealth ; ,dulis for the detention of the Grecian 
fleet in the expedition to Troy ; Ascra for the birth of Hesiod ; Lebe- 
deea for the cave of Trophonius ; Platcea for the defeat of the Persians 
by the Greeks ; Leuctra for the defeat of the Lacedemonians by 
the Thebans ; Cheroncea for the defeat of the Athenians and The- 
bans by Philip ; also for the birth of Plutarch ; Coronea for the de- 
feat of the Athenians and their allies, by the Spartans under Ages- 
ilaus. 

Delphi, now Castri, the capital of Phocis, situated at the foot of 
mount Parnassus, and near the Castalian fountain, was famous for the 
temple and oracle of Apollo. ' The Pythian games were celebrated 
near this temple in the second year of every Olympiad, in honour of 
Apollo, who slew the serpent Pytho, 

Anticyra, in Phocis, like the town of the same name in Thessaly, 
was celebrated for hellebore. 

JsTaupactiis, in JStolia, was noted as a naval station; Calydon, as 
the residence of Meleager, and the scene of his boar hunt. 


PELOPONNESUS. 


233 


PELOPONNESUS. 


Divisions. 


Towns. 


Achaia 

Elis 


Corinth, Sicyon, Patrae, iEg-ium. 

Elis, Olympia, Lepreum, Cyllene. 
Messene, Pylos, Methone, Cyparissae. 
Sparta or Lacedaemon, Amyclae, Malea. 
Argos, Mycenae, Epidaurus, Neniaea. 
Megalopolis, Tegaea, Mantinea, Lycosura. 


Messenia 

Laconia 

Argolis 

Arcadia 


The Peloponnesus was named from Pelops and nesos^ the island of 
Pelops, being almost an island. It received its modern name MoreOy 
from the mulberry-trees with which it abounds, or from its resem- 
blance in shape to the leaf of a plane-tree. 

Arcadia occupied the central part, and was the celebrated pasto- 
ral country of the poets. 

The inhabitants of Laconia were noted for expressing their ideas 
in few words; hence the proverbial phrases, ^ Laconic style and 
‘ Laconic answer. 

Mountains. On Mount Taygetus^ the Lacedaemonian women cel- 
ebrated the orgies of Bacchus. The mountains of Mcenalus and 
Lycceus were the residences of Pan and the sylvan deities. 

Rivers and lakes. The principal rivers were the Eurotas and AU 
pheus. Lerna^ a small lake not far from Argos, was famous for the 
hydra slain by Hercules ; Stymphalus, a fountain and lake, was the 
fabled residence of the Harpies. 

Towns. Corinth^ situated on a narrow isthmus of the same name, 
was celebrated for iis commerce, wealth, and the arts, and was also 
distinguished in the early history of Christianity. It had two ports, 
LechcBum and Cenchrea. At Corinth, the Isthmian games were cel- 
ebrated in honour of Neptune. 

Sparta^ or Lacedcemon, was a powerful city, distinguished for the 
institutions of Lycurgus, and for the temperate, hardy, and warlike 
character of its inhabitants. 

Olympia was remarkable for an ivory statue of Jupiter, reckoned 
one of the seven wonders of the world ; also for being the place 
where the Olympic games were celebrated during 5 days, in the first 
month of every fifth year, in honour of Jupiter. These were the 
most celebrated of the Grecian games, and consisted chiefly of ath- 
letic exercises, as wrestling, boxing, leaping, and running. No per- 
son was allowed to enter the lists, unless he had exercised himself ten 
months in the gymnasium of Elis. The only reward the conqueror 
obtained, was a crown of olive. From these games the Greeks adopt- 
ed their computation of time by Olympiads. 

Argos was a renowned city, and the capital of Argolis. Mycence 
was noted as the royal city of Agamemnon ; J\''emcea for the Nemaean 
games, in honour of Hercules, for slaying the lion ; Epidaurus for 
the worship of iEsculapius ; JSTaupHa as a naval station ; Pylos as the 
city of Nestor; Megalopolis 2 iS the birthplace of Polybius ; Arnym 
clce^ of Castor and Pollux ; Mantinea for a great defeat of the Spars- 
tans by Epaminondas, who was slain. 


20 * 


334 


ISLANDS CF GREECE. 


ISLANDS OF GREECE. 

In the Ionian sea were the islands of Corcyra^ Pams, Ltucds, or 
Leucadia, Ithaca, Cepfialenia, and Zacynihus, On the south of the 
Peloponnesus was Cythera, sacred to Venus. These now form the 
republic of the Seven Islands, 

Corcyra is memorable for the shipwreck of Ulysses, and the g^ar- 
dens of Alcinous, also in the Peloponnesian wars ; Ithaca as the resi- 
dence of Ulysses. 

On the S. W. part of Leucas was the celebrated promontory, call- 
ed the Lovers"^ Leap, where disappointed lovers threw themselves into 
the sea. Among these adventurers was the poetess Sappho. 

Salamis, an island in the. Saronic gulf, on the coast of Attica, was 
famous for the defeat of the Persian fleet by the Athenians ; also as 
the birthplace of Ajax and Teucer. 

The islands in the Algean sea, between Crete and Tenedos, were 
mostly comprehended under two divisions, Cyclades and Sporades, 

The Cyclades were the islands lying in a semi-circular form round 
Delos ; the Sporades were those more distant, toward the eastern side 
of the sea, and annexed to Asia. 

Cyclades. The principal of these were Delos, Ceos, Cinthus, Seri- 
phus, Melos, Paros, Maxos, Myconus, Zenos, and Andros. 

Delos was famous as the birthplace of Apollo and Diana, and also 
for a celebrated altar to the former ; Maxos for the worship of Bac- 
chus ; Paros for beautiful white marble ; Antiparos for a remark- 
able grotto. 

The other most noted islands were Crete, Euhcea, and Scyros, be- 
longing to Europe; Lemnos, Tenedos, Lesbos, Chios, Patmos, Cos, 
and Rhodes, belonging to Asia. 

Crete, the largest of the Grecian islands, was famous for the laws of 
Minos, its labyrinth, and for its hundred cities ; the chief of which 
were Gnossus, Gortyna, and Cydonia. In the middle of the island 
was Mount Ida. The Cretans were celebrated archers. 

The principal town of Euhcea, the island next in size to Crete, 
was Chalcis. 

Rhodes was anciently famous for its power by sea, and for its bra- 
zen colossus, 70 cubits high, dedicated to the sun, and accounted one 
of the seven wonders of the world.* 

Lesbos was celebrated as . the birthplace of Sappho, also for its 
wine, and the luxury of its inhabitants ; Lemnos for its labyrinth, 
and as the residence of Vulcan; Samos for the worship of Juno, 
and as the birthplace of Pythagoras; Chios for wine; Cos as the birth- 
place of Simonides, Apelles, and Hippocrates ; Tenedos as the place 
where the Grecian fleet was concealed in the expedition against 
Troy ; Patmos as the place to which St. John was banished, and 
where he wrote the book of Revelation. 

^ The seven wonders of the ancient world, were the Colossus at 
Rhodes ; the Temple of Diana at Ephesus ; the Mausoleum at Halicar- 
nassus ; the Statue of Jupiter at Olympia ; the Walls of Babylon ; the 
Pyramids of Egypt ; and the royal palace of Cyrus. 


ASIA MINOR. 


235 


ASIA, 


ASIA MINOR. 


The western part of Asia Minor was occupied chiefly by Grecian 
colonies. 


Divisions. 


Towns, 


Mysia Cyzicus, Pergamus, Lampsachus, Abydos. 

Troas Troy, Adramyttium, Dardania. 

iEolia Elea, Cumae, Phocea. 

Ionia Ephesus, Smyrna, Phocaea, Miletus. 

Lydia Sardis, Philadelphia, Thyatira, Magnesia. 

Caria Halicarnassus, Cnidus, Ceramus. 

Lycia Patara, Xanthus, Telmessiis. 

Pisidia and Pamphylia Perga, Selga, Attalia, Aspendus. 
Lycaonia and Isauria Iconium, Derbe, Lystra, Isaura. 

Cilicia Tarsus, Issus, Seleucia, Celenderis. 

Cappa^cia & Arme- ) ]y[^ 2 aca, ^elitene, Comana. 
nia Minor ^ ^ ’ 

Phrygia Laodicea, Colossae^ Apamea, Hierapo lis. 

Galatia Ancyra, Tavium, Gordium. 

Bithynia Nicomedia, Prusa, Heraclea, Nice. 

Paphlagonia Amastris, Sinope, Cimolis. 

Pontus Amasia, Trapezus, Amisiis, Cerasus. 


Rivers, The principal rivers were the Halys, Lycus^ Sangarius. 
Granicus, Hermns^ Pactolus^ and Mceander. The Scamander, or Xan- 
thus^ and Simois^ were small rivulets flowing throug'h the plain of 
Troy. 

On the banks of the Granicus Alexander obtained his first victory 
over the Persians, B. C. 334. The J\Ioeander was famous for its wind- 
ings. 

The Pactolus and Hermus.^ according to the ancients, flowed over 
golden sand. 

Mountains, Taurus was the principal chain of mountains in Asia 
Minor. Olympus^ Tmolus, Sipylus^ Corycus^ and Ida, were celebrated 
mountains. The highest summit of Mount Ida, was called Gargarus, 
Sipylus was the residence of Niobe, and it was on Ida that Paris 
adjudged the prize of beauty to Venus. Corycus, a lofty mountain 
in Cilicia, was Lmous for saffron, and the cave of Typhon. 

Islands. The Greek islands in the Egasan sea have been already 
mentioned. 

Cyprus, a Lrge island, was celebrated for its fertility, its ample 
population, and especially for the gayety of its inhabitants. It was 
consecrated to Venus, and represented by the poets as the birthplace 


'236 


ASIA MINOR. 


of that g'oddess, and the abode of the Graces. Paphos and Salamis 
were the chief towns. Citium was the birthplace of Zeno the stoic. 

Troy^ the capital of Troas, was situated on the Xemthus, 4 miles 
from the sea, and near Mount Ida. It was famous for a memorable 
siege of 1.0 years, which it sustained against the Greeks, who at last 
took it B. C. 1184. No vestiges of this city are now to be seen. 

Ephesus was one of the most splendid cities of Asia Minor, and 
had a celebrated temple of Diana, which was accounted one of the 
seven wonders of the world. It was supported by 127 marble pillars, 
60 feet high. Ephesus is also memorable in the writings and travels 
of St. Paul. It is now uninhabited. 

Ptrgamus was the royal city of Eumenes, who here founded a li- 
brary of 200,000 volumes, in order to rival that of Alexandria. It 
was the birthplace of Galen. 

Smyrna, anciently a rich and powerful city, is now the most popu- 
lous and commercial town in Natolia. It was the seat of one of the 
seven churches of Asia, and was also one of the seven cities that claimed 
the honour of giving birth to Homer. The whole seven are enumer- 
ated in the following line : 

Smyrna, Chios, Colophon, Salamis, Rhodus, Argos, Athence. 

Halicarnassus, the capital of Caria, was famous for its Mausoleum, 
the tomb of king Mausolus, which was reckoned one of the seven 
wonders of the world, and has given to ail magnificent sepulchres 
the name of mausoleums. It is also noted as the birthplace of Hero- 
dotus, the father of history, Dionysius Halicarnassensis, and Hera- 
clitus the weeping philosopher. 

J\Iiletus, a large and rich city, was noted for a temple and oracle 
of Apollo ; as the birthplace of Thales, the philosopher, and Anaxi- 
mander, the inventor of diab and maps ; and for the affecting leave 
which St. Paul here took of the Ephesian Christijn^. 

JVYce is memorable for a celebrated council, held here in the year 
325, which framed the Nicene creed ; Chalcedon for a council against 
the Eutychian I jresy ; Micomedia as the residence of Constantine ; 
Heraclea for its naval importance ; Idhyssa for the tomb of Hanni- 
bal ; Lampsackus for the worship of Priapus. 

Sardis, the capital of Lydia, was noted as the residence of the 
proverbially rich king Croesus ; Erythrce as the residence of one 
of the Sybils ; Teos as the birthplace of Anacreon ; JSIagnesia for 
the defeat of Antiochus by Scipio ; Cnidus for a statue of Venus by 
Praxiteles ; Patara for an oracle of Apollo ; Hierapolisfor hot baths ; 
Laodicea for wool ; J\Iycale, a promontory, opposite to the island of 
Bamos, for the destruction of the Persian fleet by the Greeks. 

Tarsus, the capital of Cilicia, was famous for its attainments in 
the arts and sciences; also as the birthplace of St. Paul ; Issus for 
the defeat of Darius by Alexander ; Gordium as the place where 
Alexander cut the gordian knot ; Sinope as the birthplace of Diog- 
enes ; Amasia, of Mithridates and Strabo ; Trapezus for its renown 
under the emperors of the eastern empire ; Comana for a temple of 
Bellona ; Cerasus for giving name to the cherry-tree, cherries having 
first been brought from this place to Rome ; Themiscyra, on the Ther- 
modon, for those warlike women the Amazons; Zeila as tlie place 


SYRIA. 


237 


where Cassar defeated Pharnaces, and wrote the account of his vic- 
tory to the senate in these three words, “ veni^ vidi, m’ci,” / came, I 
saw, I conquered. 

The seven churches of Asia, mentioned by St. John in the Revela- 
tion, viz. Ephesus, Smyrna, Pergamos, Thyatira, Sardis, PhiladeU 
phia, Laodicea, were ail in the western part of Asia Minor. 

Colchis, Iberia, and Albania. 

These countries were situated between the Euxine and Caspian 
seas. Colchis is famous for the fable of the Golden Fleece, and the 
expedition of Jason and the Argonauts, who sailed in the ship Argo 
in search of it. The Argonauts brought away some large birds taken 
on the river Phasis, said from this to be named pheasants. The chief 
towns were AEa and Cyta, The latter was famous for poisonous herbs, 
and the birth of Medea. 

Iberia and Albania contained some very strong passes in the Cau- 
casian mountains. 

Armenia and Mesopotamia. 

Among the mountains of Armenia is the celebrated and dreary 
summit of Ararat, on which the ark is supposed to have rested after 
the flood. 

Some of the cities of Armenia were Artaxata, a strong royal city ; 
Tigranocerta, where Lucullus found great treasure ; Arze, now Er- 
zerum ; Amida, now Eiarbekir, 

Mesopotamia was situated between the Euphrates and Tigris, south 
of Armenia, and above Babylonia. 

Some of the towns were Edessa, the capital, now Ourfa ; Apatnea, 
on the Euphrates, at the famous pass of Zeugma ; Carrce, called Ha- 
ran and Charran in the scriptures, from which. Abraham departed 
for the land of Canaan; famous also for Sabaism, or the worship of the 
host of heaven, and for the death of Crassus ; JSTisibis, long* the fron- 
tier town of the Roman empire ; to the south of which was the cel- 
ebrated plain of Cunaxa, where Cyrus was defeated and slain. 

SYRIA. 


Divisions, 

Commagene 

Seleucis or Syria Proper 

Coelo-Syria 

Phoenicia 

Palestine 


Chief Towns, 
Samosata. 

Antioch, Apamea, 
Heliopolis, Einesa, 
Damascus, Palmyra. 
Tyre, Sidon. 
.Jerusalem, Samaria. 


Mountains, Lebanon or Lihanus and Antilibanus are two cele- 
brated ranges of mountains, on the north of Palestine ; celebrated for 
magnificent cedars. Coslo-Syria, or the Hollow Syria, occupied 
the valley between the ranges. 


238 


PALESTINE. 


Cities. Antioch^ situated on the Orontes, 18 miles above its mouth, 
is famous in history. It was for several hundred years the residence 
of the Macedonian kings of Syria, and was at one time accounted 
the third city in the world in splendour and population. The follow- 
ers of Christ were here first called Christians. 

Damascus, 50 miles from the sea, a very ancient city, once the 
capital of the kingdom of Syria, is celebrated in both sacred and 
profane history. It gave name to the plums called damascenes or 
damsons, and to the silks called damasks . — It is still a large city. 

Palmyra, Tadrnorin the wilderness, or Tadamora, (the city of 'palm- 
trees,) 85 miles west of the Euphrates, was the city of the celebrated 
queen Zenobia, who had for her secretary Longinus, author of the trea- 
tise on the sublime. It now exhibits the most magnificent ruins of a 
temple of the sun, other buildings, towers, pillars, obelisks, and sep- 
ulchres. These ruins surpass any others found in Asia or Greece. 

Tyre and Sidon, very ancient cities of Phoenicia, were famous 
for their extensive commerce ; Sarepta for Elijah’s miracles ; Heli- 
opolis, now Balhec, for the ruins of a most magnificent temple 
of the sun ; Hierapolis for the worship of the Syrian goddess Atar- 
gatis, having a woman’s head and a fish’s tail ; Epiphaneia for a tem- 
ple of Elagabalus or the sun ; Samosata as the birthplace of Lucian. 
Daphne was a grove and fountain, 5 miles from Antioch, noted for 
the licentious worship of Venus; Adonis, 2 l small river below Tripo- 
lis, the streams of which, at the anniversary of the death of Adonis, 
were fabled to flow with blood. 


PALESTINE. 


JsTames. This country was first called the Land of Canaan, after- 
wards the Land of Promise, or the Promised Land, the Land of Is- 
rael, Judea, Palestine, and the Holy Land. It was named Palcesti- 
na, or Palestine, from the Philistcei, or the Philistines. It is called 
the Holy Land, on account of its being the country of the Israelites, 
and the scene of a great part of the transactions recorded in the 
Bible, and particularly of the birth, sufferings, and death of our Re- 
deemer. 

Divisions, The country was anciently divided into 12 parts or 
tribes, named from the sons of Jacob ; afterwards into the two king- 
doms of Judah and Israel ; and lastly, under the Romans, into three 
provinces, Galilee, Samaria, and Judea. Peraea was, the name applied 
to the principal portion of that part lying to the east of the Jordan. 


Divisions. 

Galilee 

Samaria 

Judea 

Peraea 


Chief Towns. 

Nazareth, Tiberias, Capernaum. 
Samaria, Caesarea, Shechem. 
Jerusalem, Hebron, Jericho, Joppa. 
Mahanaim, Amathus, Heshbon. 


Rivers. The celebrated river of Palestine is the Jordan^ which 


PALESTINE. 


239 


rises in Mount Hermon, passes through lakes Merom and Genesareth, 
and after a southerly course of 150 miles, flows into the Dead Sea. 

Face of the country. The face of the country is beautifully varie- 
gated by mountains, hills, valleys, and plains. 

Lakes. The Dead Sea, called also the Sea of Sodom, Salt Sea, and 
Lake Asphaltites, is about 70 miles long, and 10 or 15 broad. It oc- 
cupies the spot where the cities of Sodom and Gomorrah, are suppos- 
ed to have once stood. It is bordered by dreary mountains, and the 
immediate vicinity is barren and cheerless. The water is clear and 
limpid, but uncommonly salt and bitter, and of greater specific grav- 
ity than that of any other lake that is known. 

The Lake of Genesareth, called also the Sea of Tiberias and the 
Sea of Galilee, is 17 miles long. It is environed by lofty eminences, 
and has a beautiful and picturesque appearance. 

Mountains. On the north is Hermon ; also Lebanon, famous for 
magnificent cedars. West of the lake of Genesareth is Tabor, sup- 
posed to have been the scene of the transfiguration ; about 10 miles 
to the north is the mount on which our Saviour delivered his memo- 
rable sermon. Mount Carmel on the coast of the Mediterranean, 
was the retreat of the prophet Elijah; in modern times noted for 
monks called Carmelites. On the north side of Sichem is Mount 
Ebal, and on the south Mount Gerizim, famous for the temple of 
the Samaritans. Mount Gilboa, near Bethshean, is noted for the death 
of Saul and Jonathan. 

On the south of Palestine is Mount Seir, with the summit of Mount 
Hor, where Aaron died. To the east of the Jordan, are the moun- 
tains of Gilead and Aharim. On Mebo, a mountain of the chain of 
Abarim, Moses died ; and from its summit, called Pisgah, he had a 
view of the Promised Land. 

Climate. The heat of summer is great, but mitigated by a period- 
ical breeze. The cold is never excessive. It seldom rains here, 
but the deficiency is supplied by the most abundant dews. 

Soil. The Scriptures, in describing the fruitfulness of this coun- 
try, characterize it as a “ land flowing with milk and honey.” In 
modern times the cultivation of the soil has been much neglected ; 
but where well attended to, it is very productive. 

Productions. The productions consist of wheat, barley, pulse,fruity 
wine, oil, tobacco, cotton, and silk. 

Towns. Jerusalem, the chief city of the ancient kingdom of Ju- 
dah, and of modern Palestine, was built on 4 hills, Zion, Moriah, 
Acra, and Bezeta. Around it is a plain encompassed by mountains. 
It is memorable for its ancient temple, for the death and resurrec- 
tion of our Saviour, and for its signal destruction. The modern 
city is built on Mount Moriah, and is noted chiefly for pilgrimage. 

Six miles S. of Jerusalem is Bethlehem, where our Saviour was 
born : to the north of Mount Moriah was the pool of Bethesda, where 
he healed the cripple : to the east of the city, beyond the brook Ki- 
dron, was the Mount of Olives, whither he resorted with his disci- 
ples after eating the passover : between the Mount of Olives and the 
city, was Gtthsemane, where he was betrayed : on the north side of 
the city, was Calvarf where he was crucified : 7 miles to the N. W. 


240 


ARABIA. 


was Emmausy where he appeared to the disciples after his resurrec- 
tion : to the N. E. was Bethany^ where he raised Lazarus from the 
dead, and whence he ascended into heaven, 

Hebron, 22 miles SSW. of Jerusalem, was for 7 years the royal 
residence of David. It stands on the borders of the plain of JSIamre, 
in which was the cave of Mackpelah, where Abraham, Sarah, and 
Isaac were buried. 

Beer-sheba, a town of some note, was situated on the southern bor- 
der of the land of Israel ; and on the north border, 156 miles distant, 
was the city of Dan, afterwards called Ccesarea^ Philippi, Hence 
the phrase to express the limits of the country, “ From Dan to Beer- 
sheba,^^ 

Jericho, once a large city, was noted for palm-trees. To the south 
of it, on the west side of the Dead Sea, was the desert or wilderness 
of Judea, 

Joppa, now Jaffa, is noted as the port of Jerusalem ; Caesarea, as 
the ancient seat of the Roman governors, also for the death of Herod 
Agrippa, and the conversion of Cornelius ; Samaria, as the capital 
of the kingdom of Israel ; Sichem, Schechem, or Sychar, afterwards 
JPeapolis, now JTapolose, between mounts Ebal and Gerizim, for the 
tomb of Joshua; and 3 miles distant was Jacobis Well, memorable for 
our Saviour’s conversation with the woman of Saniaria. 

JTazartth, 50 miles N. of Jerusalem, is noted as the residence of 
our Saviour ; Cana for his miracle of turning water into wine ; Jfain 
for the restoration of the widow’s son to life ; Bethsaida as the birth- 
place of Philip, Andrew, and Peter ; Capenmum and Chorazin for 
several miracles ; Tiberias as the capital of Galilee ; Ptolemais, now 
Acre, for a memorable siege by the Crusaders. 

Gath, Ekroii, Ashdod, or Azotus, Askalon, and Gaza, were places 
of note in the country of the Philistines. 


ARABIA. 


Divisions, 
Arabia Deserta 
Arabia Petrsea 
Arabia Felix 


Towns, 

Thapsacus. 

Petra, Ezion-geber. 
Saba. 


The mountains Sinai and Horeb, in Arabia Petrsea, are situated 
between the two northern branches of the Red Sea. 

On J\Iount Horeb, God appeared to Moses in the burning bush; 
and at the foot of it Moses struck the rock, and drew water for the 
Israelites. On Mount Sinai he received the ten commandments. 

Ezion-geber was the port from which Solomon’s' vessels sailed for 
Ophir. Midian, on the east side of the Red Sea, was the residence 
of Jethro, the father-in-law of Moses. 

In Arabia Felix was the country of the Sabeans, which yielded 
myrrh and frankincense. Saba is supposed to have been the resi- 
dence of the queen of Sheba. 


AFRICA. 


U1 


ORIENTAL KINGDOMS. 

Countries. Chief cities. 

Assyria Nineveh, or Ninu^ 

Babylonia, or Chaldea Babylon. 

Media Ecbatana. 

Parthia Hecatom-pylos, Ctesiphon. 

Persia Persepolis, Susa, Pasargada. 

J^ineveh, a very ancient and splendid city, situated on the Tigris, 
capital of the powerful kingdom of Assyria, was 48 miles in circuit, 
surrounded by a wall 100 feet high, on the top of which three chariots 
could ride abreast. Some of its ruins are to be seen at J^unia, op- 
posite to Mosul. 

Babylon^ one of the most renowned cities in the world, stood on 
both sides of the Euphrates. It was surrounded by a wall which was 
60 miles in circuit, 87 feet thick, and 350 feet high, and was account- 
ed one of the seven wonders of the world. — Extensive ruins of this 
city are now to be seen near Hellah, 60 miles S. of Bagdad. 

Ecbatana^ the capital of Media, was a city of great splendour, and 
was surrounded by seven walls. Hamadan, a considerable city, is 
supposed to stand on the same site. 

Hecatom-pylos^ now Hamegan, was the capital of Parthia ; and 
Ctesiphon^ now Modain, was the winter residence of the kings. At 
Ctesiphon was a palace described as the most magnificent work in 
the east. Its ruins are still to be seen. 

Persepolis^ a splendid city, was destroyed by Alexander. It now 
exhibits extensive ruins near Estachar. 

Susa^ in the Scriptures Shushan^ now Shuster, or Shus, was a very 
ancient, large, and splendid city, and the winter residence of the 
Persian kings. 

Pasargada, now Pasa, was a royal city, and the burial place of 
the Persian kings. 

Arhela, 60 miles N. E. of Nineveh, now Erhil, is famous for a great 
battle fought a few miles from it, on the plain of Gaugamela, between 
Alexander and Darius. 


AFRICA. 

EGYPT. 

Divisions. Towns. 

Lower Egypt, or Delta Alexandria, Sais, Canopus, Heliopolis. 

Heptanomis Memphis, Arsinoe, Hermopolis. 

Upper Egypt, or Thebaid Thebes, Abydos, Coptos. 

Egvpt was the cradle of science, and holds a conspicuous place in 
21 


242 


AFRICA. 


history. It could boast of its attainments in the arts and sciences 
at a period when Greece and Italy were in a state of barbarism. 

Alexandria was at one time the g-reatest commercial city in the 
world, and before the discovery of the passage around the Cape of 
Good Hope, was the great mart of all the merchandise between Eu- 
rope and the East Indies. Some of the other towns in Lower Egypt, 
were Sais^ noted as the capital of the Delta ; Pelusium, as the bul- 
wark and key of the country ; On, or Heliopolis^ for a temple of the 
sun ; Canopus for its tern pie ofSerapis ; JSTicopolis for a victory gain- 
ed by Augustus over Antony. To the east of Pelusium was the Pa^- 
lus Sirbonis^ or Sirbonian Bog, where Typhon, the murderer of Osi- 
ris, is fabled to have perished. 

J)Icmphis, once the metropolis of all Egypt, was a renowned city. 
It was situated on the west bank of the Nile, a few miles southwest 
of Cairo. Below Memphis was Arsinoe, or Crocodilopolis, the city 
of the crocodile, near lake Moeris, at the south end of which was 
the labyrinth. 

Thehesy the capital of Upper Egypt, was a magnificent city, fa- 
mous for its hundred gates, the theme and admiration of ancient poets 
and historians. The site, which is 27 miles in circuit, is covered 
with splendid ruins, and contains several villages, the principal of 
which is Luxor ^ 260 miles S. of Cairo. 

At Syene^ the extreme town of Upper Egypt, there w&s a celebrat- 
ed well, the bottom of which at the summer solstice, was exactly 
illuminated, the sun being perpendicular over it. * 

vSome of the other towns in Upper Egypt were Abydos, famous for 
the temple of Osiris and palace ofMemnon; Coptos 2 .s the emporium 
of Arabian and Indian commodities; Tentyra for temples of Isis and 
Venus; Cynopolis^ the city of the Dog; Apollinopolis^ the city of 
Apollo ; Heradeopolis^ the city of Hercules ; Aphroditopolis, the city 
of Venus. 

Antiquities. Egypt abounds with magnificent monuments, which 
show to what a high state of improvement the inhabitants, at a remote 
period, carried the arts. 

The pyramids are the most celebrated of these monuments, and 
were reckoned by the ancients one of the seven wonders of the 
world. The principal ones stand nearly opposite to Cairo. The per- 
pendicular height of the largest one is nearly 500 feet. The pyra- 
mids are of so remote antiquity, that the time of their foundation is 
unknown. 

The Catacombs^ or mummy-pits^ are subterraneous galleries of pro- 
digious extent, appropriated to the reception of the dead. Embalmed 
bodies, in a good state of preservation, supposed to have been deposit- 
ed here 3 or 4,000 years ago, are obtained from these vaults. 

The Labyrinth was a famous edifice near Arsinoe, built of marble, 
under ground, consisting of 12 palaces and 3,000 chambers, commu- 
nicating with one another by innumerable windings. Here the kings 
and sacred crocodiles were buried. 

Lake Mceris, an immense reservoir, about 220 miles in circuit, is 
said to have been dug by a king of the same name, in order to con- 
tain the superfluous waters, during the inundation of the Nile. 


ANCIENT EMPIRES. 


243 


The Tower of Pharos^ near Alexandria, was built of white marble, 
and could be seen 100 miles. It was reckoned amon^ the wonders 
of the world. 

The Land of Goshen was in the eastern part of lower Egypt. 


Other 'principal countries in the north of Africa, 


Towns, 


Countries, 

Libya 

Africa Proper 

Numidia 

Mauretania 


Cyrene, Ptolemais, Berenice. 
Carthage, Utica. 

Cirta, Hippo Regius, Vacca. 
Caesarea, Tingis, Siga. 


Carthage, an ancient city, celebrated for its wealth and commerce, 
was once the rival of Rome, and is said to have contained, during 
the Punic wars, 700,000 inhabitants. Its site is 10 miles NE. of 
Tunis, and is covered with various ruins. The most splendid monu- 
ment is the great cistern, by which water was conveyed to the city 
from the distance of 50 or 60 miles. 

Cirta, now Constantina, the capital of Numidia, was a large city, 
built upon a high rock, and celebrated as the ancient bulwark of the 
country. 

Utica is memorable for the death of Cato; Hippo Regius as the 
episcopal seat of St. Augustine ; Zama for the defeat of Hannibal 
by Scipio Africanus ; Vacca for its notoriety in the Jugurthine war; 
Capsa as the place where Jugurtha deposited his treasures; Thapsus 
for a victory gained by Caesar. 

Near the river Bagrada was killed an enormous serpent, which 
impeded the Roman army under Regulus. Not far from the Syrtis 
Minor were two lakes, celebrated in antiquity under the^ names of 
Palus Tritonis and Palus Libya, On the former, Minerva is said 
first to have appeared, whence she is called Tritonia. Near the latter, 
the Gorgons are feigned to have had their abode. 

In a beautiful Oasis, now called Siwah, in the midst of the Libyan 
desert, was the temple of Jupiter Ammon, with its famous oracle, 
consulted by Alexander. At Berenice, or Hesperis, according to 
some, was the garden of the Hespe rides, containing the golden 
apples ; others place it on the Cape Verde Islands, or Hissagos, on 
the west of Africa. 

Caesarea was noted as the chief city of Mauretania ; Siga as the 
residence of Syphax. Mount Abyla, opposite to Calpe, was one of 
the pillars of Hercules. 


Extent of some of the most considerable Empires of Antiquity, ac- 
cording to Tytler, 

The Empire of Assyria, under Ninus and Semiramis, about 2,200 
B. C., comprehended Asia Minor, Colchis, Assyria, Media, Chad- 
idea, Egypt, 


244 


ANCIENT EMPIRES. 


The Empire of Assyria, as divided about 820 B. C., formed three 
king-doms, Jlledia, Bahylo-Chaldea, (Syria and Chaldea,) and Lydia, 
(ail Asia Minor.) 

The Empire of the Persians, under Darius Hystaspes, 522 B. C., 
comprehended Persis, Susiana, Chaldea, Assyria, Media, Bactria- 
na, Armenia, Asia, Parthia, Iberia, Albania, Colchis, Asia Minor, 
Egypt, part of Ethiopia, part of Scythia, 

The Empire of Alexander the Great, 330 B. C., consisted of, 
1, all Macedonia and Greece, except Peloponnesus; 2, all the Per- 
sian Empire, as above described ; 3, India to the banks of the Indus 
on the east, and the laxartes, or Tanais on the north. 

The Empire of Alexander was thus divided, 306 B. C., between 
Ptolemy, Cassander, Lysimachus, and Seleucus. 

Empire of Ptolemy, 

Lybia, Arabia, Coslo-Syria, Palestine. 

. Empire of Cassander, 

* 

Macedonia, Greece. 

Empire of Lysimachus, 

Thrace, Bithynia. 

. Empire of Seleucus. 

Syria, and all the rest of Alexander’s empire. 

The Empire of the Parthians, 140 B. C., comprehended Parthia, 
Hyrcania, Media, Per sis, Bactriana, Babylonia, Mesopotamia, India 
to the Indus. 

The Roman Empire, under the Kings, was confined to the city of 
Rome, and a few miles round it. 

The Roman Empire, at the end of the Republic, comprehended 
all Italy, great part of Gaul, part of Britain, Africa Proper, great 
part of Spain, Illyria, Istria,Liburnia, Ealmatia, Achaia, Macedonia, 
Eardania, Mcesia, Thi'ace, Pontus, Armenia, Judea, Cilicia, Syria, 
Egypt. 

Under the Emperors the following countries were reduced into 
Roman Provinces. 

All Spain, the Alpes Maritimas, Piedmont, &c. Rhsetia, Noricum, 
Pannonia, and Moesia, Pontus, Armenia, Assyria, Arabia, Egypt. 

Constantins Chlorus and Galerius divided the Empire into Eastern 


ANCIENT EMPIRES. 245 

and Western ; and under Constantine each empire had a distinct 
capital or seat of government. 

The extent of each division was fluctuating from time to time , 
but, in general, the Western Empire comprehended Italy ^ Illyria, 
Africa, Spain, the Gauls, Britain, 

The Eastern Empire comprehended Egypt, Thrace, Dacia, Ma 
cedonia, Asia Minor, Pontus, Armenia, Assyria, Media, &c. 

The Empire of Charlemagne, A. D. 800, comprehended France, 
Marca Hispanica (or Navarre and Catalonia,) Majorca, Minorca 
and Ivica, Corsica, Italy as far south as Naples, Istria, Lihurnia 
Dalmatia, Rhcetia, Vindelicia, JSToricum, Germany, Srom the Rhine 
to the Oder, and to the shores of the Baltic. 

France contained, 1, JSTeustra, comprehending Britany, Normandy, 
Isle of France, Orleannois; 2, Austria, comprehending Picardy, 
and Champagne ; 3, Aquitania, comprehending Guienne, and Gasco- 
ny; 4, Burgundia, comprehending Burgundy, Lyonnois, Langue- 
doc, Dauphine, Provence. 

21 * 


I 


246 


CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. 


CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. 

B. C. 

4004. The creation of the world. 

3348. The universal deluge. 

1491. Moses brings the Israelites out of Egypt, 

1184. Troy taken and burnt by the Greeks. 

1004. Dedication of Solomon’s Temple. 

776. The first Olympiad begins. 

752. The foundation of Rome by Romulus. 

601. End of the Assyrian empire ; Nineveh taken by Nebuchad- 
nezzar. 

538. End of the Babylonian empire ; Babylon taken by Cyrus. 
490. Battle of Marathon. 

400. Socrates put to death. 

324. Alexander dies at Babylon, aged 33. 

216. Battle of Cannas ; the Romans defeated by Hannibal. 

146. Carthage destroyed by the Romans. 

31. Battle of Actium ; end of the Roman Commonwealth. 

— ^ — Birth of our Saviour, 4 years before the vulgar era. 

A. D. 

^ 33. Crucifixion of our Saviour, on Friday, April 3. 

70. Jerusalem taken and destroyed by Titus. 

98. Trajan emperor of Rome. 

329. Constantine removes the seat of empire to Constantinople. 
476. Extinction of the Western Empire of the Romans. 

622. Era of the Hegyra, or Flight of Mahomet from Mecca to 
Medina. 

800. New Empire of the West; Charlemagne crowned emperor at 
Rome. 

827. Beginning of the kingdom of England under Egbert. 

872. Alfred the Great, king of England. 

1066. William the Conqueror, king of England. 

1095. First Crusade to the Holy Land. Peter the Hermit. 

1340. Gunpowder invented by Swartz, a monk of Cologne. 

1404. Death of Tamerlane. 

1440. The art of printing invented. 

1453. End of the Eastern Empire ; Constantinople takeh by the 
Turks. 

1 494. America discovered by Columbus. 

1517. The Reformation in Germany begun by Luther. 

1603. Union of the crowns of England and Scotland, under James I. 
1620. First English settlement in New England, at Plymouth. 

1649. Charles I. of England beheaded. 

1660. Restoration of Charles II. 

1688. Revolution in England; James abdicates the throne. 

1776. Independence of the United States declared July 4. 

1788. The constitution of the United States adopted. 

1793. The French revolution; Louis XVI. beheaded. 

1804. Bonaparte crowned emperor of France. 

1815. Battle of Waterloo; the empire of Bonaparte overthrown. 


/ 


TABLE 


Exhibiting* the ancient names of the cities, towns, rivers, islands, &c., 
together with their 'pronunciation, and the corresponding modern 
names ; also the ancient counti'y or province in which the cities arii5 
towns were situated. 

Cities and Towns. 


Ancient 

Country or Province, Modern, 

Ab-de'ra 

Thrace 

Astrizza 

Ab-el-h'num 

Campania 

Avellino 

A-by'dos 

A-by'dos 

jEgypt 

Madfune 

Mysia 

Magara 

Ach-e-run'ti-a 

Apulia 

Acerenza 

Ac'ti"Um 

Epirus 

Azio 

Ad-ra-myt'ti-um 

Mysia 

Adramiti 

jE'gi-um 

Achaia 

Vortitza 

Al-ba Longa 
Al-ex-an'dri-a 

Latium 

Albano 

Syria 

Alexandretta 

Al-ex-an'dri-a 

jEgypt 

Alexandria 

A-masi-a 

Pontus 

Amasia 

A-mastris 

Paphlagonia 

Amasreh 

Am-bra'ci-a 

Epirus 

near Arta 

A-mi'da 

Mesopotamia 

Diarbekir 

A-mi'sus 

Pontus 

Samsoun 

Am-phip'o-lis 

Macedonia 

Emboli 

Am-phissa 

An-co'na 

Locris 

Salona 

Picenum 

Ancona 

An-cy'ra 

An-tic'y-ra 

Galatia 

Angora 

Phocis 

Aspro-Spitia 

An'ti-och 

Syria 

Antioch, or Antakia 

An'ti-och 

Pisidia 

Akshehr 

An-tipa-tris 

An-tipo-lis 

Palestine 

Gaul 

Antibes 

An'ti-um 

Italy 

Anzio 

Ap-a-me'a, or Ce-loe'ne Phrygia 

Apkiom-kara-hissar 

Ap-a-me'a 

Syria 

Famieh 

Ap-a-me'a 

Babylonia 

Coma 

Aph'e-tae 

Thessaly 

Fetio 

Ap-ol-lo'ni-a 

Epirus 

Polonia 

Ap-ol-lo'ni-a 

Macedonia 

Polina 

Ap-ol-lo'ni-a 

Ap'pi-i-Fo'rum 

Thrace 

Sizeboli 

Italy 

Fossa Muova 

A-qui-le'i-a 

Venetia 

Aquileia 

A-qui'num 

Latium 

Aquino 


248 


CITIES AND TOWNS. 


Ancient, 

Country, 

Modern, 

Ar-bela 

Assyria 

Erbil 

Ar'de-a 

Latium 

Ardia 

Ar'g-os 

Argolis 

Argo 

Ar-i-ma-the'a 

Palestine 

Ramla 

Ar'o-er 

Palestine 


Ar-sin'o-e, or Croc-o - 1 
di-lop'o-lis ( 


Medinet Ears 

Ar-sin'o-e, or Cle- J 
op'a-tris \ 

1 iEgypt 

Suez 

Ar-tax'a-ta 

Armenia 

Ardesh 

Ar-te-mi'ta 

Armenia 

Van 

Ash'dod, or A-zo'tus 

Palestine 

Ezdoud 

As'ke-lon 

Palestine 

Ascalon 

As-pa-do'na 

Persia 

Ispahan 

Ath'ens 

Attica 

Athens^ or Setines 

At-tali-a 

Lydia 

Italah 

At-tali-a 

Pamphylia 

Satalia 

Au-fi-de'na 

Campania 

Alfidena 

Au'gi-la 

Libya 

Augila 

Au-gus ta Tau-ri-no - \ 
rum \ 

1 Italy 

Turin 

Au-gus'ta Vin-de-li- i 
co'rum ^ 

[ Rbaetia 

Augsburg 

Aulis 

Boeotia 

Megalo-Vathi 

Av-a-ri'cum 

A-zo'tus, see Ashdod 

Gaul 

Bourges 

Bab'y-lon 

Bac'tra, or Zar-i-as'pa 

Babylonia 

near Hellah 

1 Bactriana 

Balk 

Ba'i-se 

Italy 

Baia 

Ben-e-ven'tum 

Italy 

Benevento 

Ber^e-ni'ce 

Libya 

Bingazi 

Ber-e-ni'ce 

Arabia 

Accaba 

Be-roe'a 

Syria 

Aleppo 

Be-roe'a 

Macedonia 

Veria 

Be-ri'sa 

Pontus 

Tocat 

Ber'y-tus 

Phoenicia 

Bairout 

Beth-sa'i-da 

Palestine 

Baitsida 

Bri-gan'ti-a 

Brun-du'si-um 

Rbaetia 

Bregentz 

Italy 

Brindisi 

Bur-dig'a-la 

Aquitaine 

Bourdeaux 

Bu-siris 

^gypt 

Abusir 

Buth-ro'tum 

Epirus 

Butrinto 

By-zan'ti-um 

Cae'sar-Au-gus'ta 

Thrace 

Constantinoph 

Spain 

Saragossa 

Caes-a-re'a 

Palestine 

Coesarea 

Caes-a-re'a 

Cappadocia 

Kaisarieh 

Caes-a-re'a Phi-lip'pi 

Palestine 

Paneas 

Ca-i-e'ta 

Italy 

Gaeta 

Cal-a-gur'ris 

Spain 

Calahorra 

Cal'a-ris 

Saxdinia 

Cagliari 


CITIES AND TOWNS. 


249 


Ancient, 

Country, 

Modern, 

Calle 

Spain- 

Oporto 

Cal-lipo-lis 

Thrace 

Gallipoli 

Cal-lip'o-lis 

Italy 

Gallipoli 

Ca-nu'si-um 

Ca-perna-um 

Cap'sa 

Italy 

Palestine 

Canosa 

Libya 

Gafsa 

Capu-a 

Italy 

Capua 

Car'che-mish, or } 

Cir-ce'si-um { 

i Mesopotamia 

Kerkisia 

Cardi-a, or Lys-i- j 

ma'chi-a { 

i Thrace 

Hexamila 

Cat'a-na 

Sicily 

Catania 

Ce-le'i-a 

Noricum 

alley 

Cenchre-a 

Achaia 

Kenkri 

Cen'tum-Ccriae 

Italy 

Civita Vecchia 

Ceph-a-lae'dis 

Cer'a-mus 

Sicily 

Cefalu 

Caria 

Keramo 

Cera-sus 

Cappadocia 

Keresoun 

Chal-ce'don 

Bithynia 

Kadi-Keni 

Chalcis 

Euboea 

Megropont 

Cher-o-na6'a 

Boeotia 

Cho-ra'zin 

Palestine 

TelUoui 

Chry-sop'o-lis 

Bithynia 

Scutari 

Ciby-ra ^ 

Cir'ta, or Cir lha 

Phrygia 

Suruz 

Numidia 

Constantina 

Clau-di-op'o-lis 

Cappadocia 

Eskelib 

Cla-zom'e-na 

Ionia 

Vourla 

Cle-opa-tris, see 

Clu'si-um 

Arsinoe 

Etruria 

Chiusi 

Clyp'e-a 

Africa Proper 

Clyhea \ 

Cnidus 

Caria 

near Crio 

Co-lo'ni-a \ 

Ag’-rip-pi'na \ 

Col'o-phon 

Co-lossae 

! Germany 

Cologne 

Ionia 

Phrygia 

Chonos 

Co-ma'na 

Cappadocia 

El Bostan 

Com-plu'tum 

Spain 

Alcala 

Con'da-te 

Gaul 

Rennes 

Con-flu-en'tes 

Germany 

Cohlentz 

Co-sen'ti-a 

Italy 

Cosenza 

Cop'tos 

^gypt 

Keft 

Co-ra-ce'si-um 

Pamphylia 

Alanieh 

Cor'd u-ba 

Spain 

Cordova 

Cor'inth 

Achaia 

Corinth 

Co-ro'ne 

Messenia 

Cor on 

Cro-to'na 

Italy 

Crotona 

Cumae 

Campania 

near Pozzuoli 

Cy-do'ni-a 

Crete 

Canea 

Cyl-le'ne 

Elis 

Chiarenza 

Cy-re'ne 

Libya 

Curen 


250 

CITIES AND TOWNS. 

Ancient. 

Country, 

Modern. 

Cy'ta 

Colchis 

Cotatis 

Cyz'i-cus 

M)'sia 

Cyzicus 

Da-mas'cus 

Syria 

Damascus 

Dar'nis 

Libya 

Derne 

Delphi 

Phocis 

Caslri 

Der'be 

Lycaonia 

Alah-Dag 

Di-o-Caes-a-re'a 

Palestine 

Sephoury 

Drep^'a-num 

Sicily 

Trapani 

Dyr-rach'i-um 

Macedonia 

Durazzo 

E-bor'a-cum 

Britain 

York 

Ec-bata-na 

Media 

Hamadan 

E-dessa 

Macedonia 

Edessa 

E-des'sa 

Mesopotamia 

Ourfa 

E'iath, or jE-la'na 

Arabia 

Allah 

E-len'sis 

Attica 

Lepsina 

E-leu-the-rop'o-lis 

Palestine 


El-y-mais 

Persia 


Em'ma-us 

Palestine 

Amoas 

Eph'e-sus 

Ionia 

near Ajasoluc 

Ep-i-dau'rus 

Argolis 

Pidaura 

Ep-i-dau'rus 

Laconia 

Malvasia 

Ep-i-dau'rus 

Ill 3 ^ricum 

Ragusa 

Er'y-thrse 

Ionia 

Erethri 

Eu-pa-to'ri-a 

Pontus 

Tchernikeh 

E'zi-on-^e'ber 

Arabia 

Accaba 

Fassu-tte 

Etruria 

Fiesoli 

Fa-ven'ti-a 

Italy 

Faenza 

Fel'tri-a 

Italy 

Feltri 

Flo-ren'ti-a 

Etruria 

Florence 

Fo'rum-Juii-i 

Gaul 

Frejus 

Gad'a-ra 

Syria 

Kedar 

Ga'des 

Spain 

^ Cadiz 

Gau-ga-me'la 

Assyria 


Gen'u-a 

Liguria 

Genoa 

Gy-the'um 

Laconia 

Colokithia 

Ha'dri-a 

Italy 

Adria 

Ha-dri-an-op'o-lis 

Thrace 

Adrianople 

Hal-i-car-nas'sus 

Caria 

Bodrum 

Ha'ran, or Char'ran 

Mesopotamia 

Heren 

Hec-a-tom'py-los 

Parthia 

Damegan 

He-li-op'o-lis 

Syria 

Balbec 

He-li-op'o-lis, or On 

./Egypt 

Matarea 

Her-a-cle'a 

Bithynia 

Erekli 

Her-a-cle'a 

Thrace 

Herakli 

Her-cu-la' ne-um 

Italy 

near Portici 

Her-mi'o-ne 

Argolis 

Castri 

Her-mop'o-lis 

.^gypt 

Ashmunein 

His'pa-lis 

Sp::in 

Seville 

Hy-d run turn 

Italy 

Otranto 

Hyr-ca'ni-a 

Hyrcania 

Jorjan 


CITIES AND TOWNS. 




Ancient. 

Country. 

Modem. 

I-co'ni-um 

Lycaonia 

Konieh 

I-cu-lis'ma 

Gaul 

Angouleme 

I-re-nop'o-lis 

Babylonia 

Bagdad 

Is'sus 

Cilicia 

Aias 

Je-rusa-lem 

Palestine 

Jerusalem 

Jez're-el 

Palestine 

Esdraelon 

Joppa 

Palestine 

Jaffa 

Lac-e-das'mon see 
Lamp'sa-chus 

Sparta 

Mysia 

Lampsaki 

La-od-i-ce'a 

Phrygia 

Eski-hissar 

La-od-i-ce'a 

Syria 

Laiakia 

La-ris'sa 

Thessaly 

Larissa 

La-top'o-lis 

JEgypt 

Asna 

Leb-a-de'a 

Bceotia 

Liodias 

Le-on-tini 

Sicily 

Lentini 

Leuc'tra 

Boeotia 

Livadosta 

Lil-y-bae'iim 

Sicily 

Marsala 

Lon-di'num 

Britain 

London 

Lug'-dii'num 

Gaul 

Lyons 

Lu-g’u-varii-um 

Britain 

Carlisle 

Lu-te'ti-a 

Gaul 

Paris 

Lys-i-ma'chi-a 

Thrace 

Hexamila 

Mag'da-la 

Ma-co-ra'ba 

Palestine 

Arabia 

Mecca 

Mag-nesi-a 
Magnesia Meandri 

Thessaly 

Lydia 

Guzel-hisar 

Magnesia Sipylia 

Lydia 

Magnisa 

Man-ti-ne'a 

Arcadia 

Tripolizza 

Man'tu-a 

Italy 

Mantua 

Mar-a-can'da 

Sogdiana 

Samarcand 

Mar'a-thon 

Attica 

Marathon 

Mar-ci-a-nop'o-lis 

Moesia 

Marcenopoli 

Ma-ri'a-ba 

Arabia 

March 

Mar-o-ne'a 

Thrace 

Marogna 

Mas-sil'i-a 

Gaul 

Marseilles 

Me-di-o-la'num 

Italy 

Milan 

Meg-a-lop'o-lis 

Meg'a-ra 

Arcadia 

Leontari 

Greece 

Megara 

Mes-se'ne 

Messenia 

Maura-masia 

Mes-sa'na 

Sicily 

Messina 

Mi-le'tus 

Ionia 

Milets 

Mu'ti-na 

Italy 

Modena 

Myc'a-le 

My-ce'na3 

My-las'sa 

Ionia 

Argolis 

Caria 

Melasso 

Myt-i-le'ne 

Nau'cra-tis 

Lesbos 

Castro 

iEgypt 

near Faoua 

Nau-pac'tus 

iEtolia 

Lepanto 

Nau'pli-a 

Argolis 

Mapoli 

Naz'a-reth 

Palestine 

Mazareth 


252 


CITIES AND TOWNS. 


•Ancient. 

Country. 


Modern. 

Ne-ap'o"lis 

Campania 


Maples 

Ne-mae'a 

Argolis 


Colonna 

Nice 

Bithynia 


Isnic 

Ni-co-me'di-a 

Bithynia 


Is Mickmid 

Ni-ce-pho'ri-um 

Mesopotamia 


Racca 

Nin'e-veh 

Assyria 


Munia 

Nis'i-bis 

Mesopotamia 


Misibin 

No-va'ri-a 

Italy 


Movara 

N u-man'ti-a 

Spain 

near 

Soria 

O-des'sus 

Moesia 


Varna 

Oiisipo, or Olisipdna 
Ou'o-ba 

Lusitania 


Lisbon 

Spain 


Moguer 

Os'ti-a 

Italy 


Ostia 

Paes'tum 

Italy 


Pesti 

Pal-my'ra 

Pa-normus 

Syria 


Palmyra 

Sicily 


Palermo 

Pa-normus 

Epirus 


Panormo 

Par-a0-to'ni-um 

Libya 


Bareton 

Pa-ris'i-i 

Gaul 


Paris 

Pa-sar'ga-da 

Pat'a-ra 

Persia 


. Pasa 

Lycia 


Patera 

Pa-ta Vi-um 

Italy 


Padua 

Par-then'o-pe 

Campania 


Maples 

Pa'trae 

Achaia 


Patras 

Pel'la 

Macedonia 


Jenitza 

Pe-lu'si-um 

JEgypt 

near 

Tineh 

Perga 

Perga-mus 

Pamphylia 


Kara-hissar 

Mysia 


Pergamo 

Per-sep'o-lis 

Persia 

near 

Estachar 

Pe-rusi-a 

Etruria 


Perugia 

Pe'tra 

Arabia 


Krac 

Pharsa-lus 

Thessaly 


Farsa 

Pha-se'lis 

Pamphylia 


Fionda 

Phil-a-delphi-a 

Lydia 


Alah-Shehr 

Phi-lip'pi 

Phi-lip-pop o-lis 
Pho-cae'a 

Macedonia 

Thrace 


Filippopoli 

Ionia 


Fochea 

Prsa0 

Etruria 


Pisa 

Pis-to'ri-a 

Etruria 


Pistoya 

Pla-cen'ti-a 

Italy 


Piacenza 

Pras-nes'te 

Italy 


Palestrina 

Pru'sa 

Bithynia 


Bursa 

Ptol -e-ma'is 

Palestine 


Acre 

Ptol-e-ma'is 

Libya 


Tolometo 

Pu-te'o-li 

Italy 


Pozzuolo 

Rages or Ra'gse 
Ra-ven'na 

Media 


Bai 

Italy 


Ravenna 

Rhe'gi-um 

Italy 


Reggio 

Rhi-no-co-nisa 

^grypt 


El Arish 

Sa*guntum 

Spain 


Morviedro 


CITIES AND TOWNS. 


253 


Ancient, 

Country. 

Modern. 

Sal'a-mis 

Cyprus 

Constanza 

Sa-lapi-a 

Sa-ler num 

Italy 

So-lpe 

Italy 

Salerno 

Sal-man'ti-ca 

Spain 

Salamanca 

Sa-lo'na 

Illyricum 

Salona 

Sa-mos'a-ta 

Syria 

Samisat 

Sardis 

Lydia 

Sart 

Sa-repta 

Syria 

Sarfend 

Scyl-a-ce'um 

Italy 

Squillace 

Se-gobri-ga 

Spain 

Segorhe 

Se-go Vi-a 

Spain 

Segovia 

S^-cu'ci-a 

Cilicia 

Selefke 

Sel-eu'ci-a 

Syria 

Kepse 

Sel-eii'ci-a 

Assyria 

Bagdad 

Seph'o-ris 

Palestine 

Sephoury 

She chem, or Sychar 

Palestine 

Mapolose 

Sic y-oa 

Achaia 

Basilica 

Si'don 

Phoenicia 

Saida 

Sin-gi-du'num 

Moesia 

Belgrade 

Si-no'pe 

Smyrna 

Pontus 

Sinob 

Ionia 

Smyrna 

Sol'y-ma see 

Jerusalem 


Spar'ta, or Lac-e- ) 
das'mon f 

Laconia 

Paleo-Chori 

Spo-le^ti-um 

Italy 

Spoleto 

Sta-gi'ra 

Macedonia 

Stauros 

Sy'e-ne 

jEg-ypt 

Syene 

Syr'a-cuse 

Sicily 

Syracuse 

Ta-ren'tum 

Italy 

Tarento 

Tarra-co 

Spain 

Tarragona 

Tarsus 

Cilicia ' 

Tarso 

Te-ge'a 

Arcadia 

Moldia 

Ten'ty-ra 

^gypt 

Bender a 

Ter-gesle 

Ter-ra-ci' na, or ) 
Anx-ur \ 

Italy 

Trieste 

Italy 

Terracina 

Thap'sa-cus 

Syria 

El Deir 

Thebes 

iEgypt 

Luxor 

Thebes 

Boeotia 

' Thiva 

Thes-sa-lo-ni'ca 

Macedonia 

Saloniki 

Thy-a-ti'ra 

Lydia 

Akhisar 

Ti-be'ri-as 

Palestine 

Tabaria 

Tig-ran-o-cer'ta 

Armenia 

Sered 

Tin gis 

Mauritania 

Tangier s 

To-le'tum 

Spain 

Toledo 

To- rone 

Macedonia 

Toron 

Tra-pe'zus 

Pontus 

Trehisond 

Tri-den'tum 

Italy 

Trent 

Troe-ze'ne 

Argolis 

Damala 

Tus'cu-lum 

Italy 

Frascati 




254 


RIVERS. 


Ancient, 

Tyre 

Ve-na'frum 

Ve-nu'si-a 

Ver-cel'lae 

Ve-ro'na 

Vi-cen'ti-a 

Vi-en'na 

Vin-deb'o-na 

Vo-la-ter'rae 

Vol-sin'i-um 

U'ti-ca 


Country, 

Phoenicia 

Italy 

Italy 

Italy 

Italy 

Italy 

Gaul 

Pannonia 

Etruria 

Etruria 

Africa 


Modern, 

Sur 

Venafro 

Venosa 

Vercelli 

Verona 

Vicenza 

Vienna 

Vienna 

Volaterra 

Bolsena 

Boo Shatter 


RIVERS. 


Ancient, 

Ach-e-lo'us 

Ad'du-a 

A-do'nis 

A-gri-a'nes 

Al'bis 

Al-phe'us 

A-mar'dus 

A-mi'sus 

Anas 

Ani-o 

A-ni'sus 

A-pid'a-nus 

Arar 

Ar'a-rus 

Ar'nus 

As'pa-pus 

As-trae'us 

Ath'e-sis 

A-tu'rus 

Au'fi-dus 

Ax'i-us 

Bac'trus 

Bas'tis 

Bo-din'cus 

Bo-rys'the-nes 

Bag'Va-da 

Ca-i'cus 

Cal-y-cad'nus 

Ca-ram'bu-cis 

Cays'ter 

Chro'nus 

Cy'rus 

Da'ix 

Da-nu'bi-us 


Modern, 

Aspro-Potamo 

Adda 

Ibrahim Bassa 

Ergene 

Elbe 

Alfeo 

Kezil 

Ems 

Guadiana 

Teverone 

Enns 

Apidano 

Saone 

Siret 

Arno 

Abawi 

Vistriza 

Adige 

Adour 

Ofanto 

Vardar 

JDehasp 

Guadalquivir 

Po 

Dnieper 

Mejerdah 

Germaisti 

Kelikdoni 

Dwina 

Minderscare 

Pregel 

Kur 

Ural 

Danube 


Ancient, 
Dar'a-dus 
DraVus 
Dri'lo 
Dri'nus 
Dru-en'ti-a 
Dru'na 
Du-ra'ni-us 
DuVi-a 
Du'ri-us 
E-leu'the-rus 
E-rid'a-nus 
Et-y-man'der 
Eu-lae'us, or 
U'la-i 

Eu-phra'tes 

Eu-ro'tas 

E-ve'nus 

Ga-rum'na 

Gra-ni'cus 

Ha-li-ac'mon 

Halys 

He'brus 

Her'mus 

Hy-das'pes 

Hypa-nis 

Jax-ar'tes 

I-be'rus 

Jor'dan 

I'ris 

Isa-ra 

Is'ter 

Li'cus 

Li'g*er 

Li'ris 


Modern, 

Senegal 

Drave 

Drino 

Drin 

Durance 

Drome 

Dordogne 

Doria 

Duero 

Mahar el Berd 
Po 

Heermund 

Karasu 

Euphrates 

Basili 

Fidari 

Garonne 

Ousvola 

Jenicoro 

Kizilermak 

Mariza 

Sarabat 

Behat 

Bog 

Sir 

Ebro 

Jordan 

Jekil-ermak 

Isere and Oise 

Danube 

Lech 

Loire 

Garigliano 


RIVERS AND ISLANDS. 


255 


Ancient, 

Modern, 

Ancient, 

Modern. 

Ly'cus 

Ly'cus 

Tosanlu 

Ru' bi-con 

Luso 

Mahr-el-Kelb 

Ru'bo 

Miemen 

Mae-ander 

Meinder 

Sa-bri'na 

Severn 

Mar'i-sus 

Maros 

Sam'a-ra 

Somme 

Ma-tro'na 

Marne 

SaVus 

Save 

Me-doa-cus 

Brenta 

Scal'dis 

Scheldt 

Me-tau'rus 

Metauro 

Seqlia-na 

Sic'o-ris 

Seine 

Min'ci-us 

Mincio 

Segra 

Mini- us 

Minho 

So'nus 

Soane 

Moe'nus 

Maine 

Son'ti-us 

Lisonzo 

Mon'da 

Mondego 

Sta'chir 

Gambia 

Mo'sa 

Meuse 

Stry mon 

Strimon 

Mo-sella 

Moselle 

Tam'e-sis 

Thames 

Myff-do'ni-us 

Hernias 

Ta'gus 

Tan'a-is 

Tajo 

Nar 

Mera 

Hon 

Na'ro 

Marenza 

Tan'a-rus 

Tanaro 

NaVa 

Make 

Ther-mo'don 

Termeh 

Nicer 

Meckar 

Ti'ber 

Tiber 

Ni'g'er 

JSTiger 

Ti-bis'cus 

Teisse 

Nile 

MUe 

Ti-ci'nus 

Tesino 

(E'nus 

Inn 

Tigris 

Ti-ma'vus 

Tigris 

CEs'cus 

Esker 

Timavo 

Ol'lius 

Oglio 

Tre'bi-a 

Trebia 

O-ron'tes 

Orontes 

Tru-en'tus 

Tronto 

Ox' us 

Jihon 

Tu-run'tus 

Hwina 

Pac-to'lus 


Ty'ras 

Dniester 

Pa'dus 

Po 

Ula-i 

Karasu 

Pe'ne-us 

Peneo 

Va'rus 

Var 

Pha'sis 

Rione 

Ve-li nus 

Velino 

Pyr'a-mus 

Geihoun 

Vi-a'drus 

Oder 

Rha 

Volga 

Vis'tu-la 

Vistula 

Rhe'nus 

Rhine 

Vi-sur'gis 

Weser 

Rhe'nus 

Rhod'a-nus 

Rheno 

Rhone 

Vul-tur'nus 

Volturno 


ISLANDS. 


Ancient, 

Modern. 

Ancient. 

Modern. 

iE-gusa 

Linosa 

UVa 

Elba 

Al-na'ri-a 

Ischia 

I'os 

JsTio 

jE-oli-an Islands Lipari Islands 

Ith'a-ca 

Teaki 

A-mor'gos 

Ar'a-dus 

Amorgo 

Lem'nos 

Stalimene 

Ijirek 

Les'bos 

Metelin 

An'a-phe 

JsTamphio 

Lip'a-ra 

Lipari 

An'dros 

Andro 

Leu-ca'di-a 

St. Maura 

As-ty-pa-lsea 

Sianpalia 

Mell-te 

Malta 

C Majorca 

Mell-te 

Meleda 

Bal-e-a'res 

< Minorca 

Melos 

Milo 


( Ivica 

Mona 

Anglesea 


256 

LAKES 

AND SEAS. 


Ancient, 

Modern, 

Ancient, 

Modern, 

Ca-lym'na 

Calmina 

Mo-na'bi-a 

Man 

Ca-pra'ri-a 

Gomera 

Myco-ne 

My coni 

Ca'pre-ae 

Capri 

Naxos 

Maxia 

Car'pa-thus 

Scarpanto 

Ni-sy'rus 

Misari 

Ceph-a-le'ni-a 

Cefatonia 

O-li'a-ros ' 

Anti-Paros 

Ceos 

Zia 

Pa'ros 

Paros 

Chios 

Scio 

Pat'mos 

Patino 

Ci-mo'lus 

Argentiera 

Pha'ros 

Lesina 

Cis'sa 

Pago 

Pho-le-gan'dros 

Policandro 

Cor-cjra 

Corfu 

Rhodes 

Rhodes 

Cor-cy'ra 

Cor'si-ca 

Curzola 

Sar-din'i-a 

Sardinia 

Corsica 

Sa'mos 

Samos 

Cos 

Stanchio 

Sa-mo-thra'ce 

Samothraki 

Crete 

Candia 

Scy ros 

Syra 

Crepsa 

Cherso 

Se-ri'phus 

Serpho 

Cyprus 

Cyprus 

Sicl-ly 

Sicily 

Cyth'nus 

Thermia 

Si-ci nus 

Sikino 

Cy-thera 

Cerigo 

Siph'nos 

Siphanto 

Delos 

Delos 

StaBch'a-des 

Hieres 

Eb'u-sus 

Ivaca 

Stroph'a-des 

Ten'e-dos 

Strivali 

Eu-boe'a 

JVegropont 

Tenedos 

Fortunate Isles 

Canaries 

Te'nos 

Tino 

Hes-per'i-des 

Bissagos 

Tha-sos 

Thaso 

Hi-berni-a 

Ireland 

The'ra 

Saniorin 

Hie-ra 

Polcano 

Thule 

Shetland Isles 

Hi'e-ra ^ 

I-ca'ri-a"^ 

tm'bros 

Stratti 

Vec'tis 

Isle of Wight 

Micaria Za-cyn'thus 

Imhro 

LAKES. 

Zante 

Ancient. 

Modern, 

Ancient. 

Modern. 

Ar-sis'sa 

Pan 

Fu-ci'nus 

Celano 

As-phal-ti'tes or 
A-ver'nus 

Dead Sea 

La'ri-us 

Como 

Averno 

Le'man 

Geneva 

Be-na'cus 

Garda 

Thras-y-me'nus 

Perugia 

Brig-an-ti'nus 

Constance 

Ti-be'ri-as 

Tabaria 

»Ce-re'si-us 

Co'pi-as 

Lugano Ver-ba'nus 

Limns 

SEAS. 

Maggiore 

Ancient, 

Modern. 

Ancient, 

Modern, 

yE-gae'an Sea Archipelago 

Aquitanian Oces-hBay of Biscay 

Ionian Sea ! 

\ South part of the 
( Gulf of Venice 

Atlantic do. 

Atlantic 

Mediterranean 

Mediterranean 

Caspian 

Caspian 

Palus Moeo''tis 

Sea of Azoph 

Euxine 

Black Sea 

Propontis 

Marmora 

German Ocean 

German Ocean 

Tuscan or I 

• Part of the Med^ 

Hyperborean do. Frozen Ocean 
Hibernian Sea Irish Sea 

Tyrrhene Sea ] 

i iterranean 


PRONOUNCING VOCABULARY, 
GULFS. 


25 ^ 


Ancient, Modern. Ancient. 

Arabicus Sinus Red Sea Gang-eticus do, 

Adriaticus do. Gulf of Fenife Ligusticus do. 
Argolicus do. Gulf of Napoli Persicus do. 
Codanus do. Baltic Sea Saronicus do. 

Corinthiacus do. Gulf of Lepanto Tarenticus do. 
Gallicus do. Z)o, Lyons Thermaicus do. 

STRAITS. 

Ancient. Modern. Ancient. 

Gallic Strait Straits of Dover Hellespont 
Strait of Her- ) Straits of Gib- ) Thracian Bos- ) 
cules $ raltar \ phorus ) 

Fossa or Taphros Do. Bonifacio Cimmerian 3 
Sicilian Strait Do. Messina Bosphorus ] 


Modern. 

Bay of Bengal 
Da. Genoa 
Persian Gulf 
Gulf of Engia 
Do. Tarento 
Do. Contessa 


Modern. 
Dardanelles 
Straits of Constarv- 
tinople 

Do. Caff a 


PRONOUNCING VOCABULARY 


In the following words, Alabama.^ Bdle^ Chimborazo.^ Cincinnati.^ Colora- 
do.^ Cumandy Dessedda, Grendda.^ Louisiana.^ Nidgara. Nicaragua.^ Ota-, 
bdlo., Panamd., Salddo^ Spd, and Verdgua.^ the letter a has the sound 
of a as in father. 

With regard to the following words, Alleghany., Arkansas., Cumana., 
Darien., Ispahan., Michigan., Panama., Paraguay., Saranac., and Tene- 
riffe., some place the primary accent of the first and the secondary ac- 
cent on the third syllable, others reverse the order. There is also a 
diversity respecting the pronunciation of a considerable number of the 
other words ; and with regard to some it is difficult to determine what 
pronunciation is best authorized. 


Ab'be-ville 

Ap-po-mat'tox 

Ber-mu'das 

AUer-deen 

Ar'a-rat 

Blen'heim 

Ad'ri-an-o'plc 

As-tra-chan' 

Bom-bay' 

Al-a-ba'ma 

A-zo'res 

Brus'sels 

Al-be- marie' 

Ba-ha'ma 

Cai'ro 

Al'le-gha-ny 

Bale 

Ca-na'ries 

Am'a-zons 

Bar-ba'does 

Ca-rac'cas 

An'gle-sea 

An-go'la 

Bar-ce-lo'na 

Cau'ca-sus 

Bel-fast' 

Cay-enne' 

An-go'ra 

Bel-grade' 

Ca-yu'ga 

An-nap'o-lis 

Bel-ve-de're 

Chil-li-co'the 

Ap'en-nines 

Be-na'res 

Ber-lin' 

22* 

Chim-bo-ra'zo 

Cin-cin-na'ti 


258 


PRONOUNCliN G VOCABULARY, 


Co-hoes' 

Mag-da-le'na 

Po-to'mac 

Co-im'bra 

Ma-g-el'lan 

Po-to'si 

Col-o-ra'do 

M ar-a-cay'bo 

Pon'di-cher-ry 

Co-mo'ra 

Ma-ri-e-ga-lante' 

Py're-nees 

Co-os' 

Mar'rno-ra 

Kat'is-bon 

Con'stance 

Maii-re-pas' 

Ear'i-tan 

Cor'do-va 

Me-a'co 

Ro-an-oke' 

Co-re'a 

Me-cho-a-can' 

Sal-a-man'ca 

Cor'inth 

Me-di'na 

Ba-la'do 

Cri-me'a 

Mem-phre-ma'gog 

Sa-li'na 

Cu'ma-na 

Mi-am'i 

Sa-mar'cand 

Dan'ube 

Mi'] an 

San-tee' 

Da'ri-en 

Mo'de-na 

Sar-a-nac' 

T)ar-da-nelles 

Mon-de'go 

Sar-a-to'ga 

Des-e-a'da 

Mo-non-ga-he'la 

Sche-nec'ta-dy 

Drog^-he'da 

Mont-ser-rat' 

Schuyl'kill 

El'si-nore 

Mo-re'a 

Sci-o'to 

Eu-phra'tcs 

Mo-selle' 

Sen'a-ar 

Fay'ette-villft 

Mus-king'um 

Ser-in-gap-a-tam' 

Gal-lip'o-li 

Nau'ga-tuck 

Sev'ern 

Gen-e-see' 

New'ark 

Se-ville' 

Gen'o-a 

N e w'found-land 

She-nan-do'ah 

Gil-o'Io 

New Or'le-ans 

Sken-e-at'e-les 

Gre-na'da 

Ni-a'ga-ra 

Spa 

Hal'i-fax 

Ni-ca-ra'gua 

St. Hel'e-na 

Hal'le 

O-gee'chee 

Su-rat' 

Heb'ri-des 

O-ne'ga 

Sur-i-nam' 

Hen-lo'pen 

O-ri-no'co 

Sus-que-han'na 

Hin-doos'tan 

Os-we-gatch'ie 

Syr'a-cuse 

Hon-du'ras 

Os-we'go 

Tar-a-go'na 

Hou-sa-ton'ic 

Ot-a-ba'lo 

Ten-e-riffe' 

In-di-an-op'o-lis 

O-ta-hei'te 

Ti-o'ga 

I s-pa-han' 

Ot-se'go 

To-le'do 

Ir-ra-wad'dy 

Ou'ta-was 

Tri-este' 

Ja-pan' 

Pal-my'ra 

Trin-i-dad' 

Kol'i-van 

Pan'a-ma 

Trip'o-li 

Kon'igs-berg 

Par-a-guay' 

Tu-rin' 

La-do'ga 

Par-a-mar'i-bo 

U m-me -r a-poo'ra 

La-moile' 

Pas-ca-gou'la 

Ush'ant 

Leg-horn' 

Pas-sa'ic 

Vas-sil-i-pot'a-mo 

Lo'mond 

Pe-dee' 

Ve-ra'gua 

Lou-i-si-a'na 

P e-lew' 

Wa-ter-ee' 

Lu'bec 

Pen-sa-co'la 

Wilke s' bar-re 

Lu-cerne' 

Pe-ru' 

Yu-ca-tan' 

Ma-dei'ra 

Pic'ar-dy 

Za'a-ra 

Ma-dras' 

P ont-ch ar-train' 

Zac-a-te'cas 

Ma-drid' 

Po-pa-yan' 

Zanes'ville 

Js'ames. 

Pronounced, JN'ames, 

Pronounced. 

Acqni 

Ac'que Altamaha 

Al-ta-ma-haw' 

Aix la Chapelle 

Ais-la-shap'pel Antigua 

An-te'ga 

Alen9on 

Ah-lan-son' Angoulem 

e An-goo-lame' 

Alentejo 

Ah-len-ta'ho Archipelago Ark-e-pel a-go 

Algiers 

Al-geers' Arequipa 

Ar-e-queepa 


PRONOUNCING VOCABULARY. S39 


Names. 

Pronounced. 

Names. 

Pronounced. 

Arica 

Ah-ree'ka 

Foix 

Foi 

Arkansas 

Ar-kan-saw' 

F ontainebleau 

Fon'ten-blo 

Armagh 

Ar'mah 

Gallipolis 

Gal'e-po-lees 

Avignon 

Av'in-yon 

Av-ransh' 

Gibraltar 

Jib-rawl'ter 

Avranches 

Giesen 

Ghe'sen 

Balize 

Ba-leeze' 

Gloucester 

Glos'ter 

Beaufort 

Bu'fort 

Gottingen 

Got'tin-jen 

Belisle 

Benguela 

Bel-ile' 

Ben-gwa'la 

Guadalaxara ! 

i Gwah-da-lax-ah'- 
[ ra 

Berbice 

Ber-beese' 

Guadaloupe 

Gau-da-loop' 

Besan^on 

Ba-zan-son' 

Guamanga 

Gwah-man'ga 

Bilbao 

Blois 

Bil-bah'o 

Bioi 

Guanaxuato < 

J Gwah-nax-wah 

1 to 

Bologna 

Borodino 

Bo-lone'ya 

Bor-o-dee'no 

Gnanca Velica 

C Gwan'ka Ve-lee'- 
( ka 

Bourdeaux 

Bore-do' 

Guatimala 

Gwah-te-mah'la 

Bourges 

Boorzh 

Guaxaco 

Gwax-ah'ko 

Brazil 

Bra-zeel' 

Guiana 

Gwe-ah'na 

Briangon 

Bre-an-son' 

Guayaquil 

Gwah-ya-keel 

Gru-yaer' 

Buenos Ayres 

Bwa'nos Ay'res 

Gruyeres 

Calais 

Cal'is 

Guebres 

Gwe'bers 

Canandaigua 

Can-an-da'gwa 
Cape Bre-toon' 

Haerlem 

Har'lem 

Cape Breton 

Hallowell 

Hol'lo-el 

Carlisle 

Car-lile' 

Harwich 

Har-rij' 

Carlsruhe 

Carls-roo'e 

Havre de Grace 

Hav'er de Gras^ 

Castile 

Cas-teel' 

Heidelberg 

Hi'dl-berg 

Castine 

Cas-teen' 

Illinois 

11-li-noy' 

Cerigo 

Se-ree'go 

Iser 

E'ser 

Chalons 

Sha-lone' 

Kenawha 

Ke-naw'-wa 

Champagne 

Sham-pane' 

Kiel 

Keel 

Champlain 

Sham-plain' 

La Chine 

La Sheen 

Chartres 

Shartr 

La Guira 

La Gwe'ra 

Chateauroux 

Shah-to-roo' 

Lago Maggiore 

La'go Ma-jo'ra 

Chaumont 

Sho-mori 

Lausanne 

Lo-zan' 

Cherburg 

Sher'burg 

Che-ah'pa 

Leicester 

Les'ter 

Chiapa 

Leipsic 

Lipe'sic 

Chili 

Che'ly 

Leyden 

La'dn 

Cologne 

Co-lone' 

Liege 

Leege 

Cuenca 

Kwen'ka 

Liegnitz 

Leeg'nitz 

Le'ma 

Curagoa 

Cur-a-so' 

Lima 

Dieppe 

De-ep' 

Limoges 

Le-mozhe' 

Digne 

Deen 

L'Orient 

Lo're-on 

Dijon 

De-zhon' 

Louvain 

Loo-vane' 

Dnieper 

Ne'per 

Maestricht 

Mase'stret 

Dniester 

Nees'ter 

Malta 

Mawl'ta 

Draguinan 

Drah-ghe-nan' 

Marseilles 

Mar-sails' 

Dumfries 

Dum-freez' 

Martinique 

Mar-te-neekr 

Edinburgh 

< Ed'in-bo-ro, or 
( Ed'in-burgh 

Meaux 

Meiningen 

Mo 

Mi-nin'jen 

Enisei 

En-i-see' 

Metz 

Mess 

Esquimaux 

Es'ke-mo 

Merida 

Me-ree'da 

Essequibo 

Es-se-que'bo 

Messina 

Me-see'na 

Evereux 

Ev-roo' 

Mezieres 

Mez-e-aeF 


260 PRONOUNCING VOCABULARY. 


Mames, 

Pronounced. 

Michigan 

Mish-e-gan' 

.Vlissouri 

Mis-sooVe 

Montauban 

Mon-to-ban' 

Montbrison 

Mon-bre-zon' 

Monte Video 

Mon'te Ve-da'o 

Monterey 

Mon-te-ray 

Mozambique. 

Mo-zam-beek' 

Munich 

Mu'nick 

Nantes 

Nant 

Natchitoches 

Nack'e-tosh 

Neufchatel 

Noo-sha-tel' 

Nice 

Neece 

Niemen 

Ne'men 

Nismes 

Necms 

Norwich 

Nor'rij 

Oaxaca 

O-ax-ah'ka 

Oneida 

O-ni'da 

Onondaga 

O-non-daVga 

Opelousas 

Op-e-loo'sas 

Ouachitta 

Wash-e-taw' 

Ouisconsin 

Wis-con'sin 

Oviedo 

O-ve-a'do 

Pau 

Poh 

Perdido 

Per-de'do 

Perpignan 

Pare-peen-yan' 

Perigiieux 

Pa-re-gur' 

Piedmont 

Peed'paont 

Pisa 

Pe'za 

Poitiers 

Poy^teers 

Porto Rico 

Por'to Re'ko 

Poughkeepsie 

Po-kep'sy 

Prussia 

Pru'shia 

Puebla 

Pu-a'bla 

Queretaro 

Ka-ra-tah'ro 

Quito 

Ke'to 

Raleigh 

Raw'ly 

Rheims 

Rimes 

Rhodez 

Ro-dess' 

Rio Janeiro 

Re'o Ja-ne'ro 

Rochelle 

Ro-shell' 

Rochfort 

Rosh'fort 


J^amee. 

Pronounced. 

Rouen 

Roo'en 

Russia 

Ru'shia 

St. Augustine 

Saint Au'gus-lecn 

St. Louis 

Saint Loo'e 

St. Lucia 

Saint Lu-see' 

St. Marino 

Saint Ma-re'no 

St. Pierre 

Saint Pe-aer' 

Saco 

Saw'ko 

Salisbury 

Sols'be-ry 

Saloniki 

Sal-o-ne'ke 

Santorini 

San-to-ree'ne 

Saone 

Sone 

Scheldt 

Shelt 

Schweitz 

Swites 

Seine 

Seen 

Senegal 

Sen-e-gawl' 

Soleure 

So-lae? 

Thames 

Terns 

Tippecanoe 

Tip-pe-ca-noo^ 

Tivoli 

Tiv o-le 

Toulon 

Too-lon' 

Toulouse 

Too-looz' 

Tournay 

Toor-nay' 

Treisam 

Tri'sam 

Utrecht 

U'tret 

Valenciennes 

Val-len-seen' 

Venezuela 

Ven-e-zwa'la 

Venice 

Ven'is 

Vesoul 

Va-zool' 

Versailles 

Ver-sails' 

Vincennes 

Vin-sens' 

Wabash 

Wau'bosh 

Warwick 

Wor'rick 

Washita 

Wash-e-taw 

Weimar 

Wi'mar 

Winnipiseogee 

W in'ne-pe-sog-e 

Xalapa 

Xeres 

Za-lah'pa 

Za-rase' 

Ypres 

E'per 

Zurich 

Zu'rick 


QUESTIONS ON THE MODERN MAPS. 


261 


QUESTIONS 

ON THE MODERN MAPS. 


Before studying* the questions, the pupil should be taug-ht to distin- 
guish the points of compass on the maps, norths souths east, west, 
northeast, &c. ; also the lines of latitude and longitude, the equa- 
tor or equinoctial line, the tropics, the polar circles, the poles, and 
the spaces occupied by the five zones. See page 14. 

In making these explanations to the pupil, let him sit with his face 
to the north, with the map of the world placed before him, in a 
direct position, the top turned to the north. 

After the pupil has become familiar with the maps by the use of the 
questions, the instructer may advantageously give a course of les- 
sons independent of the questions, embracing more general views. 

It will be found a useful exercise, in revising the questions on the 
maps, to require the pupil to relate what is said in the geography 
respecting the cities and towns, whose positions are given. By this 
means the situation of the places, and other important facts relat- 
ing to them, will be associated, and' better fixed in memory. — Pu- 
pils should be required to give the bearing of places from the 
town in which they live, or from some town near them. 

Map of the World, 

1. Which are the two largest quarters of the globe ? 

2. Which is the smallest ? 

3. Which contains the most land, the East, or West Hemisphire ? 

4. On which side of the Equator is there the itiost land, northern 

or southern ? 

5. What quarters of the globe are crossed by the Equator ? 

6. What quarters and islands are crossed by the tropic of Capri- 

corn ? 

7. What countries are crossed by the tropic of Cancer? 

8. What large islands does the Equator intersect ? 

9. How is America bounded ? 10. Africa? 11. Europe? 12. Asia? 

13. How is the Atlantic ocean situated ? 14. The Arctic ocean? 

15. How is the Pacific ocean ? 16. The Indian ocean ? 

17. What parts of the globe are included in the torrid zone? 

18. What parts in the northern temperate zone? 

19. What parts in the northern frigid zone ? 

20. What parts in the southern temperate zone ? 


262 


QUESTIONS ON THE 


21. Is there any land in the southern frigid zone ? 

22. What countries lie between 10 and 20 degrees N. Latitude? 

23. What countries between 20 and 30 N.? 24. Between 30 and 40? 

25. Between 40 and 50 ? 26. Between 50 and 60 ? 

27. What countries north of 60 ? 

28. What sea lies between Europe and Africa? 

29. What part of Europe approaches nearest to Africa ? 

30. What strait connects the Mediterranean with the Atlantic ? 

31. Where do the two continents approach nearest to each other? 

32. What strait separates America from Asia ? 

33. Which is most northerly, Hudson’s bay or Baffin’s bay ? 

34. How is Greenland situated ? 

35. What is the southern cape of Greenland ? 

36. What islands are there in the Arctic ocean ? 

37. Which is most southerly, Cape Horn or the Cape of Good Hope? 

38. Which way is New Holland from the southern part of Africa ? 

39. Where is Madagascar? 40. Where is St. Helena ? 

41. Which way is Amsterdam island from the Cape of Good Hope? 

42. W'hat is the latitude of Kerguelen’s Land ? 

43. What is the latitude and longitude of New Zealand ? 

44. What strait separates the two islands of New Zealand ? 

45. Which way from New Zealand are New Caledonia and the New 

Hebrides ? 

46. Which arc most easterly, the Friendly islands or the Society 

islands ? 

47. Which way from Otaheite is Pitcairn’s island ? 

48. On which side of the equator are the Marquesas ? 

49. Which way from Mexico are the Sandwich islands ? 

50. What islands are south of Beering’s straits ? 

51. Where are the Gallipagos ? 52, Azores? 53. Cape Verd islands? 

54. Which way from Cape Horn is the island of Georgia ? 

55. What oceans are passed over in sailing from Boston to Calcutta: 

56. What ocean and seas are passed over in sailing from the United 

States to Constantinople ? 

57. What ocean and seas are passed over in sailing from the United 

States to St. Petersburg ? 

58. How would one sail from New York to California ? 

59. Which is farthest north, Quebec or London? 

60. Which is farthest north, Philadelphia or Rome ? 

Map of JVorth America. 

1. What ocean is east of North jlimerica? 

2. Which is most westerly, Baffin’s or Hudson’s bay ? 

3. With what ocean do these bays communicate ? 

4. Where is James’s bay ? 5. Where the ffulf of St. Lawrence ? 

6. Where is the gulf of Mexico ? 7. Th4%ulf of California ? 

8. Where the Caribbean sea ? 

9. What great lakes are there in North America ? 

10. Where is lake Winnipeg? 11. What rivers flow from it into 
Hudson’s bay ? 


MODERN MAPS. 


263 


12. What other rivers flow into Hudson’s bay ? 

13. In what latitude is Slave lake ? 

14. What large river flows into the Frozen ocean ? 

15. Where is Columbia river? 16. What rivers flow into it? 

17. Where does the Colorado empty ? 

18. Where does the del Norte rise ? 19. Into what does it flow ? 

20. Where are the Rocky mountains ? 21. Where is Cape Farewell ? 

22. What strait separates Greenland from Labrador ? 

23. In what part of North America is Labrador ? 

24. Which way from Maine is Newfoundland ? 25. By what strait 

is it separated from Labrador ? 

26. In what direction is the great bank from Newfoundland ? 

27. In what part of Newfoundland is St. John’s ? 

28. What islands are there in the gulf of St. Lawrence ? 

29. Between what is Cape Breton situated ? 

30. Is Nova Scotia an island or peninsula ? 

31. In what direction is it from Boston ? 

32. How is New Brunswick situated with regard to Nova Scotia ? 

33. How is it situated with regard to Maine ? 

34. On which side of Nova Scotia is Halifax ? 

35. How is the bay of Fundy situated ? 

36. Where is Alaska ? 37. What is its longitude ? 

38. What is the latitude of Mount ^ 

39. What is the latitude of Quad^; 

40. Which i§ most northerly. 

41. How is Mexico or Ne 

42. In what latitude ir 

44. Which way frr 

45. Which wa’’ 

47. Which 

48. W^' 

50 


264 


QUESTIONS ON THE 


77. How is Trinidad situated? 78. In what latitude ii 

79. How are the United States bounded ? 

80. Between what degrees of longitude do they lie ? 

^Map of the United States. 

1. Between what parallels of latitude do the United States lie ? 

2. In what direction does the coast of the United States run ? 

3. In what direction the Alleghany mountains ? 

4. In what direction the river St. Lawrence ? 

5. In what direction the Connectiput, Hudson, and Delaware ? 

6. In what direction do the rivers of the southern states flow into 

the Atlantic ? 

7. In what direction does the Mississippi flow ? 8. The Ohio ? 

9. The Missouri ? 10. The Arkansas ? 

11. What are the five great lakes in the N. part of the U. States? 

12. Which is the largest of them? 13. Which is the smallest? 

14. Which lies wholly within the United States ? 

15. Which the* most westerly? 16. Easterly? 17. Southerly? 

18. Between which are the falls of Niagara? 

19. What river forms the outlet of these lakes to the ocean ? 

20. What lake lies between Vermont and New York ? 

21. Where is lake St. Clair ? 22. Where St. Mary’s falls ? 

23. What are the principal rivers that flow into the Atlantic? 

24. What large rivers flow into the gulf of Mexico ? 

25. What large rivers flow into the Mississippi on the eastern side ? 

' -r. western side ? 

Dal rivers that flow into the Missouri? 
form the Ohio ? 

Delaware bay ? 

Cape Fear r 

X extending 
' direction. 
’ 'y of the 
'Dave- 

un- 

A- 


ar 

/or- 


MODERN MAPS. 


265 


33. Which of them is most northerly ? 

34. Which is most northerly, Albemarle or Pamlico sound? 

35. How is Chesapeake bay situated ? 

30. What states border on the Atlantic ? 

37. What states border on the g^uif of Mexico ? 


What states are bounded by the Mississippi ? 

What by the Ohio ? 40. What border on the great lakes ? 

What states are separated by the Potomac ? 

What states are separated by the Savannah ? 

What states are intersected by the 40th parallel of N. Latitude ? 
What states are situated N. of the 40th parallel ? 

What states are situated S. of the 40th parallel ? 

What states are intersected by the meridian of Washington ? 
What states lie E. Lon. from Washington? 48. What W. ? 

49. How are the following: states bounded ? 


38. 

39. 

41. 

42. 

43. 

44. 

45. 

46. 

47. 

50. Maine 

51. N. Ilampshire 

52. Vermont 
Massachusetts 
Rhode Island 
Connecticut 
New York 
New Jersey 
Pennsylvania 


53. 

54. 


Kentucky 
Tennessee 
Alabama 
Mississippi 
Louisiana 
Missouri 
Michigan Ter. 
North West. Ter. 
Arkansas Ter. 


59. Delaware 68. 

60. Maryland 69. 

61. Virginia 70. 

62. N. Carolina 71. 

63. S. Carolina 72. 

64. Georgia 73. 

56. New York 65. Ohio 74. 

57. New Jersey 66. Indiana 75. 

58. Pennsylvania 67. Illinois 76. 

77. Which are the largest states in extent? 78. The smallest? 

79. Which extends farthest N., Maine or the N. W. Territory ? 

80. What are the principal rivers of Maine ? 

81. In what part of Maine is Katahdin mountain ? 

82. What rivers empty into the Chesapeake ? 

83. What rivers are there in the western part of Virginia 

84. How is Richmond situated ? 85. Norfolk ? 86. Petersburg ? 87. 

York ? 88. Fredericksburg ? 89. Wheeling ? 

90. In w’hat part of Virginia are Lexington, Staunton, and Char- 

lottesville ? 

91. What rivers empty into Albemarle sound ? 92. Into Pamlico 

sound ? 

93. How is Raleigh situated? 94. Fayetteville? 95. Newbern ? 
96. Wilmington ? 97. Salisbury ? 98. Edenton ? 

99. What rivers are in South Carolina ? 

100. How is situated ? 101. Georgetown? 102. Colum- 

bia ? 103. Camden ? 104. Orangeburg ? 

105. Which way from Charleston is Beaufort? 106. Columbia? 

107. What are the principal towns on the Savannah river? 

108. How is Milledgemlle situated? 109. Washington? 

Athens? 111. Darien? 112. Sparta? 

113. What rivers are there in Georgia ? 

114. What are the principal rivers in Alabama? 

115. How is situated ? 116. Mobile? 117. Blakely? 

St. Stephens r* 119. Huntsville? 120. Claiborne? 

121. What are the rivers in Mississippi? 122. How is Natchez 
situated ? 


110 . 


118. 


23 


S66 QUESTIONS ON THE 

123. What towns are on Pearl river? 124. Which way is Washing-- 
ton from Natchez ? 125. Which way is Port Gibson ? 126. 

Elliot ? 

127. What river forms part of the W. boundary of Louisiana? 

128. How is Or/ea/i« situated ? 129. Madisonville ? 130. Nach- 

itoches? 131. Opelousas? 132. Alexandria? 133. Lake 
Pontchartrain ? 

134. What river forms part of the S. boundary of Arkansas Ter. ? 

135. What are the rivers in Tennessee ? 136. How is Nashville 

situated ? 137. Knoxville ? 138. Murfreesboro ? 

139. In what part of Tennessee are Rogersville, Jonesborough, and 
Greenville ? 140. In what part Columbia, Fayetteville, and 

Shelby ville ? 

141. What rivers empty into the Ohio in Kentucky? 

142. What is the situation of Lexington ? 143. Frankfort? 144. 

Louisville ? 145. Maysville ? 146 Danville ? 

147. What rivers in Ohio empty into' the Ohio ? 148. What into 

Ijake Erie ? 

149. What towns in Ohio are on the river Ohio? 150. On Lake 
Erie ? 

151. What is the situation of Columbus'? 152. Cincinnati? 153. 

Athens? 154. Chillicothe ? 155. Zanesville? 156. Dayton? 
157. What are the rivers of Indiana? 158. Of Illinois? 

159. What lake bounds them on the N. ? 160. What river on S. ? 

161. In what part of Indiana is Lidianopolis ? 162. How is Vin- 

cennes situated ? 

163. What towns in Ohio are on or near the Scioto ? 

164. .Which way from St. Louis is Kandalia? 

165. What towns in Illinois on the Mississippi ? 

166. Which way from Vandalia is Edwardsville ? 

167. How is Shawneetown situated? 

168. By what lakes is Michigan surrounded? 

169. How is Lake St. Clair situated ? 170. How Green bay t 

171. Between what two lakes is the island and strait of Michili- 

mackinac ? Detroit ? 

172. What are the rivers of the North West Territory ? 

173. What rivers are there in Missouri? 

174. What towns in Missouri are on the Mississippi ? 

175. What towns are on the Missouri? 

176. Which way from St. Louis are Potosi and the Lead mines ? 

177. What are the rivers in Arkansas Territory ? 

178. On what river are Little Rock and Dwight ? 

179. What is the Lat. and Lon. of the mouth of the Yellow Stone . 

IHO. Where is Fort Mandan ? 181. Council Bluffs ? 

182. What countries lie north of the great lakes ? 

183. What rifer separates Upper and Lower Canada? 

184. Where is Nepissing lake ? 185. Where Lake Simcoe ? 

186. Where does the river Ouse empty? 187. The Thames? 

188. How is York situated ? 189. Kingston? 190. Malden? 

191. What towns in Canada lie between Lakes Ontario and Erie? 

192. Where does St. Maurice river empty ? 193. The Seguenai . 


MODERN MAPS. 


267 


194. How is Quebec situated ? 195. Montreal? 196. Three Rivers? 
197. In what part of Florida is Pensacola? 

1Q8. How is St. Augustine situated ? 200. St. Marks ? 

199. Where is Apalachee bay? 

201. Which way from St. Augustine is Amelia island ? 

Map of the Eastern and Middle States. 


1. In what part of N. Hampshire are the White mountains 

2. Where are the Green mountains ? 3. The Catskill mountains ? 

4. How is Lake Winnipiseogee situated ? 6. Umbagog ? 6. Lake 

Champlain ? 7. Lake George ? 

8. What lakes are towards the western part of New York ? 

9. How is Portland situated ? 10. What towns in Maine are on 

the coast ? 

11. What towns on the Kennebec? 12. On the Saco ? 

13. How is Portsmouth situated? 14. Concord? 15. Exeter? 16. 

Dover? 17. Keene? 18. Amherst? 

19. What towns in N. Hampshire on the Connecticut? 20. On 
the Merrimack? 

21. How is Montpelier situated ? 22. Rutland ? 23. Bennington ? 

24. Danville ? 

25. What towns in Vermont on the Connecticut ? 26. On Onion 

river ? 27. Otter Creek ? 28. On Lake Champlain ? 

29. Between what capes does Massachusetts bay lie ? 30. Where 

is Barnstable bay ? 31. Buzzard’s bay ? 32. Where are Nan- 
tucket and Martha’s Vineyard ? 

33. How is Boston situated ? 34. What towns on the coast of 

Massachusetts are north of Boston ? 35. What south ? 

36. In what part of the state is Worcester? 37. New Bedford? 

38. Newburyport ? 39. Provincetown ? 40. Williamstown ? 
41. What towns in Massachusetts on the Connecticut? 42. On 
the Merrimack ? 

43. What towns near the western side ? 44. What near the centre ? 
45. What towns in Rhode Island lie on the west side of Narragan- 
set bay ? (the bay extending up into the state near the east 
side) 46. At which end of it is Providence ? 47. On which 

side are Bristol and Warren ? 

48. Which way from Providence is Newport ? 

49. How is Block Island situated ? 

50. How is Hartford situated? 51. New Haven? 52. New Lon- 

don ? 

53. What towns in Connecticut lie near the coast ? 54. On the 

Connecticut ? 55. The Ilousatonic ? 

56. What towns are in the eastern part of Connecticut ? 

57. How is the city of New York situated ? In what part of the 

state, and at the mouth of what river ? 

58. How is Albany situated? 59. In what part of New York is 

Utica? 60, Buffalo? 


268 


QUESTIONS ON THE 


61. What towns on the Hudson? 62. Oij the Mohawk? 63. On 
Black river ? 64. On the St. Lawrence ? 65. On the Gene- 
see ? 66. On the Niagara? 67. On the Tioga? 68. On 

the Susquehanna in N. Y. ? 69. On the West side of Lake 

Champlain ? 70. On Lake Ontario ? 

71. Which way from Albany are Saratoga and Ballston ? 72. Which 
way New Lebanon? 73. Cooperstown ? 74. Sackett’s har- 

bour ? 

75. On what lake is Auburn ? 76. Skeneateles ? 77. Salina? 78. 
Geneva? 79. Ithaca? 

80. Which way from Geneva is Canandaigua? 81. Waterloo? 

82. In what part of Long Island is Sag Harbour? 83. In what 
part Brooklyn and Jamaica ? 84. Where is Staten Island ? 

85. On what river is Trenton ? 86. Which way from Trenton are 

Princeton, N. Brunswick, Elizabethtown, and Newark ? 

87. Which way from Newark is Amboy? 88. Patterson? 89. 
Morristown and Newton? 90. What towns in New Jersey 
on the Delaware ? 

91. What river’s unite just below Philadelphia? 92. What rivers 
uniteat Pittsburgh? 93. On what river is Harrisburg? 94» 
Which way from Philadelphia is Lancaster ? 

95. What towns in Pennsylvania on the Delaware ? 96. On the 

Schuylkill ? 97. On the Lehigh ? 98. The Susquehanna ? 

99. TheJuniatta? 100. The Alleghany ? 101. The Monon- 

gahela ? 

102, Which way from Harrisburg to York? 103. Which way to 
Carlisle and Chambersburg ? 104. Lebanon ? 

105. What towns are near the S. W. corner of the state ? 

106. What ones near the N. W. corner ? 

107. In what part of Delaware is Wilmington? 108. Which way 

from Wilmington to Dover? 109. What towns between 
Wilmington and Dover ? 

110. Which side of the Chesapeake are Baltimore and Annapolis? 

111. What towns in Maryland are east of the Chesapeake? 112. 

Where is Havre de Grace ? 

113. What towns in Maryland are on the Potomac? 

114. Which way from Washington are Frederickstown and Hagers- 

town ? 

115. Which side of the Potomac are Washington and Georgetown? 

116. Which side is Alexandria? 

117. What towns in Virginia are on the Potomac ? 118. Which 

way are Leesburg and Winchester from Washington ? 


Map of South America, 

1. How is South America bounded 

2. What islands are near the north coast ? 

3. Where are the Falkland islands? 4. Where Terra del Fuego? 

5. What strait separates Terra del Fuego from the main land ? 

6. Where is Chiloe island? 7. Where Juan Fernandez ? 


MODERN MAPS. 


269 


8. What are the N., E., S., and W. capes of S. America ? 

9. In what latitude is Cape Horn ? 

10. Into what sea does the Magdalena river flow ? 

11. In what latitude does the Orinoco empty ? 

12. What is the general course of the Amazons ? 

13. What is the latitude of its mouth ? 

14. What are the principal rivers that flow into it ? 

15. In what latitude is the mouth of the La Plata ? 

16. Where is lake Maracaybo ? 17. LakeParima? 18. Lake Tit- 

icaca ? 

19. Through what part of South America do the Andes extend ? 

20. In what part of S. America is Colombia? 21. How is it bounded ? 

22. What part of Colombia is formed by New Grenada ? What 

part by Venezuela ? 

23. How is Guiana bounded ? 24. Brazil ? 25. Buenos Ayres ? 

26. Chili? 27. Peru? 

28. In what part of S. America is Amazonia ? 29. In what part Pat- 

agonia ? 

30. In what part of Colombia is Santa Fe de Bogota ? 

31. In what direction from Santa Fe de Bogota is Popayan 

32. On which side of the equator is Quito ? 

33. How is Guayaquil situated ? 34. How Porto Bello ? 

35. In what part of Colombia is Carthagena ? 36. Caraccas ? 

37. In what direction from Carthagena is St. Martha ? 

38. Where are the bay and town of Panama ? 39. Maracaybo ? 

40. Which way from Quito is Chimborazo ? 

41. On what river is St. Thomas or St. Thome situated r 

42. In what part of Guiana is Paramaribo ? 

43. In what direction from Paramaribo is Cayenne ? 

44. In what part of Brazil is Rio Janeiro ? 45. In what latitude ? 

46. How many degrees father north is St. Salvador ? 

47. Which way from Rio Janeiro is Tejuco ? Which way Villa Rica ? 

48. Which is most northerly, Pernambuco or Paraiba ? 

49. In what part of Brazil are Maranham and Para ? 

50. On which side of the La Plata is Buenos Ayres? Monte Video ? 

51. In what direction from Buenos Ayres is Cordova? 

52. How is Assumption situated ? 53. In what latitude is Potosi? 

54. In what direction from Potosi is La Plata ? 

55. In what part of Chili is St. Jago ? 56. How is Valparaiso situ- 

ated ? 

57. In what part of Chili is Valdivia? 58. In whatCopiapo? 

59. Which way from Valparaiso is Conception? 

60. In what part of Peru is Lima? 61. Truxillo ? 

62. Which way from Lima are Guamanga and Cuzco ? 

63. In what part of Peru is Arica ? 

64. How is Arequipa situated ? 65. Guanca Velica ? 

Map of Europe, 

1. What seas lie between En^-ope and Asia? 

2. Which side of Ejirope is the Mediterranean ? 

23 * 


270 


QUESTIONS ON THE 


3. Between what countries is the g-ulf of Venice? 

4. Where is the bay of Biscay ? 5. Where the North sea? 

6. What connects tlie North sea with tlie Baltic ? 

7. How is the British channel situated ? 

8. What country lies S., what E., and what W., of the Baltic 

9. What is the eastern, and what the northern g-ulf of the Baltic ? 

10. Where is the White sea ? 11. What rivers flow into it ? 

12. What river flows into the sea of Azoph ? 13. Into the Black 

sea? 14. The Caspian sea ? 15. The Baltic ? 16. The North 
sea? 17. The bay of Biscay? 

18. Wliat rivers in Spain flow into the Mediterranean? 

19. What rivers of Spain flow into the Atlantic ? 

20. What are the 5 largest islands in the Mediterranean ? 

21. Which is the most easterly of these islands ? 

22. How is Sicily situated ? 23. Candia ? 24. Corsica ? 

25. Where is Elba ? 26. Malta ? 27. Cerigo ? 

28. What islands are near the coast of Spain? 

29. What islands arc there in the Archipelago ? 

30. What islands lie N W. of Morea? 

31. Which way is Iceland from Scotland ? 

32. What islands lie N. and what W. 'of Scotland ? 

33. What islands are there in the Baltic? 

B4. What mountains between Norway and Sweden ? 

35. What mountains on the northeast of Europe ? 

36. Where are the Carpathian mountains ? 

37. Where the Alps ? 38. The Pyrenees ? 

39. What parts of Europe lie S. of the parallel of 40 N. Lat. ? 

40. What countries lie chiefly between 40 and 50 N. Lat. ? 

41. What countries between 50 and 60 N. Lat.? 42. What N. of 

60? 

43. In what part of Europe are Spain and Portugal ? 

44. In what part is B ussia ? 45. Turkey ? 46. Germany ? 

47. Sweden? 48. France? 49. Italy? 50. England? 51. Aus- 
tria ? 


How are the following countries bounded 


52. Norway 
63. Sweden 

54. Russia 

55. Denmark 

56. Pruss. Domin. 


57. Austrian Domin. 

58. Scotland 

59. England 

60. Ireland 

61. France 


62. Spain 

63. Portugal 

64. Italy 

65. Turkey 


How are the following cities situated ? 

06. London 71. Madrid 76. Constantinople 

67. Dublin 72. Lisbon 77. Copenhagen 

68. Edinburgh 73. Rome 78. Stockholm 

69. Amsterdam 74. Naples 79. St. Petersburg 

70. Paris 75. Vienna 80. Moscow 


81. Which way is Paris from London ? 82. Madrid from London? 

83. Rome ? 84. Berlin ? 85. Vienna ? 86. St. Petersburg ? 

87. What towns are situated on the Danube ? 


MODERN MAPS. 


271 


88. What towns on the Volg’a ? 89. The Dnieper? 90. Dwina? 

91. What rivers rise in Spain and flow through Portugal ? 

92. Near the mouth of what river is Oporto ? 

93. What towns are between Oporto and Lisbon ? 

94. How is Cadiz situated ? 95. On what river is Seville ? 

96. How is Gibraltar situated ? 97. How Grenada ? 

98. What towns in Spain are situated on the Mediterranean ? 

99. On what river is Saragossa ? 100, On what is Toledo ? 

101. What towns in the north of Spain ? 

102. Where is Cape St. Vincent ? 103. Cape Finisterre ? 

104. In what part of the Prussian Dominions are Elbing, Konigsberg, 

and Tilsit ? 

105. Through what part of the Austrian Dominions does the Danube 

flow ? 

106. In what part of the Austrian Dominions is Lemberg? 

107. Which way from Lemberg is Cracow ? 

108. Which way from Buda is Debretzin? 

109. Which side of the Danube is Pest ? 

110. Which way from Pest to Tokay ? 111. Hermanstadt ? 

112. In what part of Sicily is Palermo? 113. Catania? 

114. In what part of Sardinia is Cagliari ? 

115. What town in the northern part of Corsica? 

116. Which way from Corsica is Elba? 

117. How is Constantinople situated ? 

118. Which way from Constantinople is Adrianople? 

119. How is Saloniki situated ? 120. Misitra? 121. Athens? 122. 

Larissa? 123. Philippopoli ? 124. Belgrade? 125. Bucha- 

rest ? 

126 What towns in Turkey are on the Danube ? 

127. What towns in Turkey on the Black sea? 

128. What sea lies between the Black sea and the Archipelago ? 

129. AVhere are the Dardanelles ? 

130. What island lies south of the Archipelago ? 

131. What islands lie NW. of the Morea? 

132. On which side of the Black sea is Crimea? 

133. What sea lies north of the Black sea ? 

134. What river of Russia flows into the Caspian sea? 135. What 

into the sea of Azoph ? 136. The Black sea ? 137. The 

White sea? 

138. On what gulf is St. Petersburg ? 139. On what is Riga? 

140. Which way is Moscow from St. Petersburg ? 

141. How is Abo situated? 142. AVarsaw? 

143. Which way from Riga to Wilna? 

144. Which way from St. Petersburg to Novgorod ? 

145. Which way from Moscow to Smolensk ? 

146. How is Cherson situated ? 147. Odessa? 148. Kiev? 149. 

Cazan? 150. Archangel? 

151. How is Stockholm situated ? 152. Gottenburg ? 

153. Which way from Stockholm is Upsal ? 

154. How is Tornea situated ? 155. In what Lat. ? 

156. Which is most northerly, Tornea or Archangel ? 


272 


QUESTIONS ON THE 


157. Which is most westerly, lake Wenner or Wetter? 

158. In what part of Norway is Berg-en ? 

159. Which way from Bergen is Christiania? 

160. Which way Drontheim ? 161. Where is the Maelstrom? 

J^ap of France^ Germany J^etherlands, and Switzerland. 

1. How are the following countries bounded ? 

2. Netherlands 4. Bavaria • 6. Switzerland 

3. Saxony 5. Wurtemberg 7. Baden 

8. Which is the largest division of Prussia, the eastern or western? 

9. On what sea are Holstein and Mecklenburg ? 

10. What country lies between Mecklenburg and Netherlands ? 

11. What small country is almost. surrounded by Hanover? 

12. In what part of Netherlands is Holland? 

13. In what part is Luxemburg ? 14. Brabant? 

15. In what part of Italy is Piedmont ? 

16. What small country lies between Piedmont and France ? 

17. Which is most southerly, Genoa or Tuscany ? 

18. What countries border on W. side of the Austrian dominions ? 

19. Which is most northerly, Bohemia or Moravia ? 

20. How is Tyrol situated? 21. Which way from Tyrol is Stiria? 

22. On what gulf does Illyria border? 

23. Which is most northerly, Hesse Darmstadt or Hesse Cassel ? 

24. Which side of the Rhine is Nassau? 

25. Where are the Alps ? 26. The Apennines ? 27. The Pyre- 

nees ? 

28. By what is France separated from England? 

29. What are the four principal rivers of France ? 

30. What towns on the Seine? 31. What on the Loire? 32. The 

Garonne ? 33. The Rhone ? 

34. In what part of France is Marseilles ? 

35. Which way from Marseilles is Montpellier ? 

36. In what part is Bayonne ? 37. How is it situated ? 

38. In what part are Brest and L’Orient ? 

39. In what part are St. Omer, Calais, Dunkirk, and Lille ? 

40. What town in England is near Calais ? 

41. How is Strashurg situated ? 42. Havre de Grace ? 

43. Which way is Rheims from Paris? 44. Which way Bourges? 

45. Which way is Amsterdam from Paris ? 

46. What towns lie between Amsterdam and the Rhine 

47. What town is near the mouth of the Rhine ? 

48. In what part of Netherlands is Groningen ? 49. Brussels ? 

50. What towns are on the Meuse? 51. What on the Scheldt? 

52. Through what countries does the Rhine flow ? 

53. Where does it empty ? 

54. What towns of Prussia are on the Rhine ? 

* Germany comprises the country represented on the map lying south 
of the Baltic, east of Netherlands and France, and north of Switzer- 
land, Italy, and the gulf of Venice. Tt is divided into many indepen- 
dent states. For an enumeration of them see page 118. 


MODERN MAPS. 


273 


65. Which is farthest north, Aix la Chapelle or Treves ? 

56. W'hat large town is oa the Weser toward its mouth ? 

57. On what river is Emden ? 58. On what is Hanover ? 

59. What large town is on the Elbe toward its mouth ? 

60. AVhich way is Gottingen from Hanover ? 61. Brunswick? 

62. Which way is Lubec from Hamburg? 

63. How is Berlin situated ? 64. Potsdam ? 65. Magdeburg ? 66. 

Plalle ? 

67. What town is near the mouth of the Oder ? 

68. What other towns in Prussia are on the Oder ? 

69. What town is near the mouth of the Vistula? 

70. Which way is Posen from Dantzic ? 71. On what river is 

Dresden ? 

72. Which way from Dresden is Leipsic ? 

73. Which way from Dresden are Weimar, Jena, and Gotha? 

74. Which way from Cassel are Meiningen, Hilburghausen, and 

Coburg? 

75. What two rivers unite at Mentz ? 

76. Which way from Frankfort is Darmstadt ? 

77. What two rivers unite at Manheim ? 

78. On what river are Worms and Spire ? 

79. Which way is Stuttgard from Carlsruhe? 

80. Which is most northerly, Heidelberg or Frey burg ? 

81. Which way from Stuttgard are Hechingen and Siegraaringen ? 

82. How is Ulm situated ? 83. On what river is JHunich ? 

84. What towns in Bavaria are on the Danube ? 

85. On what river are Wurzburg and Bamberg ? 

86. Which way from Munich is Augsburg ? 87. Which way Land- 

shut ? 88. Which way Nuremberg arid Erlangen ? 

89. What towns in Austria are on the Danube ? 

90. Which is most easterly, Buda or Presburg ? 

91. Which way from Vienna is Prague? 

92. Which way Gratz ? 93. Which way Brunn and Olmutz ? 

94. On what river is Inspruck ? On what is Clagenfurt ? 

95. How are Venice, Trieste, and Fiume situated ? 

96. Which way from Venice is Padua ? 97. Which way Udina ? 

98. What towns are on the Adige ? 99. What on the Po ? 

100. Which is most westerly, Cremona or Mantua? 

101. In what part of the Austrian dominions is Milan ? 

102. Between what two lakes is Brescia? 

103. Which is most westerly, lake Maggiore or lake Como ? 

104. Between what countries is the lake of Constance? 

105. In what part of Switzerland is the lake of Geneva ? 

106. What towns are on the lake of Geneva ? 

107. In what part of Switzerland are Berne and Zurich ? 

108. In what part are Bale and Schaffhausen ? 109. Neufchatel ? 

110. What mountain lies south of the lake of Geneva ? 

111. Which way isChamberry from Turin ? 

112. How is Genoa situated ? 113. Where is Nice? Lucca? 

114. On what river are Florence and Pisa ? 

115. Which side of the Arno is Leghorn ? 


274 


QUESTIONS ON THE 


116. On what are Ancona and Ravenna situated? 

117. Which way from Ravenna are Bologna, Modena, and Parma ? 

118. What city is on the Tiber? 

Note, The German universities are in the following towns, Kiel, 
Rostock, Greifswalde, Berlin, Breslaw, Halle, Leipsic, Gottingen, Jena, 
Bonn, Marburg, Giesen, Wurzburg, Erlangen, Landshut, Tubingen, 
Freyburg, Heidelberg, Prague, and Vienna. 

Map of Great Britain, 

1. What is the southernmost extremity of England? 

2. What islands are near this point? 

3. How is the Isle of Wight situated ? 

4. What sea and channel separate England from Ireland ? 

5. What islands are in the Irish sea? 

6. Which of these is most northerly ? 

7. What rivers run into the English channel ? 

8. What is the course of the Thames ? 9. Of the Severn ? 

10. Where does the Severn empty ? 

11. What rivers in England run into the North sea? 12. Into the 

Irish sea ? 

13. Which is the most northerly, the Tyne or the Tees ? 

14. The Dee or the Mersey ? 15. How is the Wash situated 

16. What river and frith form part of the boundary between Eng- 

land and Scotland ? 

17. In what part of England is London ? 18. On what river ? 

19. In what part is Liverpool? 20. On what river? 

21. Which way from Liverpool is Manchester? 

22. Which way from Hull are Leeds, Wakefield, and Sheffield? 

23. Near what channel is Bristol ? 

24. In what part of England are Birmingham and Nottingham? 

25. Which way is Cambridge from London ? 26. Oxford ? 27. 

Canterbury? 28. Norwich? 29. Bath? 30. Winchester? 

31. On which side of England are Norwich, Hull, Whitby, and 

Newcastle ? 

32. In what part are Portsmouth, Exeter, and Plymouth ? 

33. How is Wales bounded ? 

34. In what part of AV ales are St. David’s and Landaff ? 

35. In what part are Bangor and St. Asaph ? 

36. Which side of Scotland is indented by numerous lochs or bays, 

the eastern or western ? 

37. How are the Hebrides situated ? 38. Which is the largest ? 

39. How the Orkney Islands ? 40. Shetland islands ? Staffa 

island ? 

41. In what part of Scotland are the Friths of Forth and Clyde ? 

42. Where is Murray Frith? 43. Where do the Tay and Spey 

empty ? 

44. With what Frith does the Caledonian canal communicate ? 

45. Which way from Glasgow is Loch Lomond ? 

46. How is Edinburgh situated ? 47. Glasgow? 48. Dundee? 


MODERN MAPS. 


275 


49. Aberdeen.? 50. Paisley? 51. St. Andrews? 52. Inverness.? 
Falkirk ? Carron ? Gretna Green ? 

53. In what part of Ireland is Galway bay ? 

54. What course does the Shannon run ? 

55. Where does the Boyne empty ? 

56. Which are the two largest lakes in Ireland ? 

57. Which is the northern province of Ireland? 58. The southern? 

59. Which side of Ireland is Dublin ? 60. In what sea ? 

61. Which way is Dublin from London? 

62. Which way from Dublin are Drogheda and Armagh ? Kildare? 

63. In what part of Ireland is Cork? 64. On what river? 

65. On what is Waterford? 66. Kinsale? 67. Limerick? 

68. Which way from Cork is Killarney ? 

69. In what part of Ireland is Londonderry ? 

70. Which is most northerly, Belfast or Carrickfergus ? 

71. How is Galway situated? 72. Kilkenny? 73. Wicklow? 

74. Wexford? 75. Cashel? 76. Tuam? 

77. What is the southern cape of Ireland ? 

78. At which end of Ireland is the Giant’s Causeway ? 


Map of Asia, 

1. What is the most northerly cape of Asia ? 

2. What is the most southerly cape of Hindoostan ? 

3. How is the sea of Okotsk situated ? 

4. How is the gulf of Corea situated ? 5. How the China sea ? 

6. Sea of Bengal ? 7. Sea of Arabia ? 

8. What seas lie on the west side of Asia ? 

9. What strait connects the Red sea with the sea of Arabia ? 

10. What gulfs lie between Persia and Arabia? 

11. What sea lies east of the Black sea ? 

12. Where is the sea of Aral ? 

13. In what part of Siberia is lake Baikal? 

14. What mountains extend from the sea of Aral through the cen 

tral part of Asia ? 

15. Into what do the Oby, Enissey, and the Lena flow? 

16. Which is the most easterly of these? 

Into what do the following rivers empty ? 

17. Amour 21. Irrawaddy 25. Indus 

18. Hoang-Ho 22. Meinam 26. Tigris 

19. Kian-Ku 23. Borrampooter 27. Euphrates 

20. Cambodia 24. Ganges 28. Volga 

29. How is Arabia bounded ? 32. Persia bounded ? 

30. Turkey in Asia bounded ? 33. Hindoostan bounded ? 

31. Russia in Asia bounded ? 34. China bounded? 

35. In what part of Asia is Chinese Tartary ? 

36. Independent Tartary ? 37. Malaya? 38. Thibet ? 39. Corea? 

40 How is Siam situated from Malaya? 

41. What countries lie east of Siam? 

42. What country is north of Cochin-China ? 

43. Which way is Bukharia from Persia? 


276 QUESTIONS ON THE 

44. What countries lie between the Black and the Caspian seas ? 

45. What countries in Asia lie between 10 and 20 N. Lat. ? 

46. What countries between 20 and 30 N. Lat. ? 

47. Between 30 and 40 ? 48. Between 40 and 50 ? 49. North of 50? 

50. Between what seas isNatolia? 

51. What country lies on the east of the Mediterranean ? 

52. Where are the Uralian mountains? 53. Where Kamtchatka ? 

54. Nova Zcmbla ? 55. In what part of Natolia is Smyrna ? 

56. On which side of the Black sea are Sinob and Trebisond ? 

57. What towns in Natolia are on the Mediterranean? 

58. What cities lie between Aleppo and Suez ? 

59. Which way is Medina from Mecca ? 

60. How is Mocha situated ? 61. Which way from Mocha is Sana? 

62. How is Ispahan situated ? 63. Teheran? 64. Bushire? 

65. What other towns in Persia ? 

66. What towns in Asia lie near the tropic of Cancer ? 

67. What towns near the parallel of 30 N. Lat. ? 68. What near 40 ? 



How 

are the following towns 

situated ? 

69. 

Herat 

80. Calcutta 

91. 

Astrachan 

70. 

Samarcand 

81. Patna 

92. 

Teflis 

71. 

Balk 

82. Allahabad 

93. 

Orenburg 

72. 

Cashgar 

83. Lucknow 

94. 

Tobolsk 

73. 

Cashmere 

84. Lassa 

95. 

Tomsk 

74. 

Cabul 

85. Ummerapoora 

96. 

Irkutsk 

75. 

Delhi 

86. Kesho 

97. 

Kiachta 

76. 

Bombay 

87. Malacca 

98. 

Obdorskaya 

77. 

Goa 

88. Canton 

99. 

Bagdad 

78. 

Madras 

89. Nankin 

100. 

Bassora 

79. 

Pondicherry 

90. Pekin 




101. What strait separates Sumatra from Malaya ? 

102. What strait separates Sumatra from Java? 

103. What strait is between Borneo and Celebes? 

104. What strait separates New Guinea from New Holland? 

105. What divides Van Dieman’s Land from New Holland? 

106. What separates the isles of Japan from Corea ? 

107. On what island is Jeddo ? 108. In what part ? 

109. In what part of Sumatra is Bencoolen ? 

110. In what part of Java is Batavia? 

111. In what part of Borneo is the town of Borneo ? 

112. In what part of Celebes is Macassar ? 

113. In what part of N. Hoband are Port Jackson and Botany Bay ? 

114. What part of New Holland is New South Wales ? 

115. What g-ulf lies on the north of New Holland ? 

1 16. Through what part of New Holland does the tropic of Capricorn 

pass ? 

117. What islands does the equator cross, from west to east ? 

118. Which are most northerly, the Philippine isles or Borneo? 

119. Which are the most easterly, the Sunda isles or the Moluccas? 

120. How is New Guinea situated ? 

121. What islands lie east of New Guinea ? 

122. What island is situated in the gulf of Tonquin? 


MODERN MAPS. 


27T 


123. Wh*t island lies east of Canton ? 

124. What islands are between Formosa and the isles of Japan ? 

125. What island lies south of the sea of Okotsk ? 

126. Which are the most northerly, the Ladrone isles or the Caro- 

lines ? 

127. What islands lie southwest of the Carolines? 

Map of Africa. 

1. What are the N., E., S., and W., capes of Africa? 

2. How are the Canaries and the island of Madeira situated ? 

3. What islands are there in the g*ulf of Guinea? 

4. How is Madagascar situated ? 5. The Comoro islands ? 

6. What channel separates Madagascar from Africa ? 

7. What separates Arabia from Africa ? 

8. What isthmus separates the Red sea from the Mediterranean ? 

9. Where does the Nile rise ? 10. What direction does it run? 

11. Into what does it flow ? 12. Where does the Niger rise ? 13. 

Which way does it flow ? 

14. Where are Gambia and Senegal ? 15. Which is most souther- 

ly? 16. What cape is between them? 

17. In about what latitude does the Congo empty ? 

1 8. In what part of Africa is Egypt ? 

19. In what part is Barbary? 20. Sahara? 21. Nigritia or Sou- 

dan ? 22. Guinea ? 23. Congo ? 2^4. Caffraria ? 25. Zan 
guebar ? 26. Abyssinia ? 

27. Which way from Abys^nia are the mountains of the moon ? 

28. What desert lies between Egypt and Tripoli ? 

29. What desert between Egypt and Berdoa ? 

30. What gulf lies on the north of Tripoli ? 

31. Which is the most easterly of the Barbary states, Tripoli or 

Morocco ? 32. What states are between these ? 

33. Which side of Algiers is Tunis ? 

34. What coasts lie north of the gulf of Guinea ? 

35. How is Dahomy situated with respect to Ashantee and Benin ? 

36. What countries lie between Benin and Benguela ? 

37. Which is most northerly, Congo or Angola ? 

38. What countries lie between Monomotopa and the straits of 

Babelmandel ? 

39. Which side of Abyssinia is Nubia? 

40. In what direction is Darfur from Abyssinia ? 

41. In what direction is Bornou from Nubia? 

42. What country lies between Bornou and Sahara ? 

43. What country is between Kassina and Tripoli ? 

44. Which is most easterly, Tumbuctoo or Bambarra F 

45. Between what seas is Suez situated ? 

46. On what river is Cairo ? 47. In what latitude ? 

48. What cities are situated at the mouths of the Nile ? 

49. In what latitude is Syene ? 

60. What towns are on the Nile between Syene and Cairo f 
51. What direction is Derne from Alexandria f 
24 


278 


QUESTIONS ON THE MODERN MAPS. 


52. How is Tripoli situated from Sicily ? 

53. What direction is Mourzouk from Tripoli ? * 

64. Which way are Bona and Constantina from Algiers ? 

55. What towns in Africa are near the straits of Gibraltar ? 

56. What is the direction of Fez and Mequinez from Morocco ? 

57. What is the direction of Santa Cruz from Morocco? 

58. What towns are on the coast between Santa Cruz and the straits 

of Gibraltar? 

59. In what latitude is Sierra Leone ? 

60. What is the direction of Sherbro from Sierra Leone ? 

61. In what latitude and longitude is Teembo ? 

62. Which way from Sierra Leone is Cape Mesurado ? 

63. What is the direction of Abomey from Benin ? 

64. What is the direction of St. Paul de Loanda from Loango ? 

65. What town is situated near the Cape of Good Hope ? 

66. Which way from Cape Town are Leetakoo and Kurreechane ? 

67. What towns are situated on the Cuama ? 

68. Near the mouth of what river are Mombaza and Melinda ? 

69. What is the direction from Mombaza to Magadoxa ? 

70. What towns are on the S. side of the straits of Babelmandel ? 

71. Near what lake is Gondar? On what sea is Massuah ? 

72. What is the direction from Gondar to Axum ? 

73. How is Sennaar situated ? How Suakem ? 

74. What is the direction from Sennaar to Cobbe ? 

75. What is the latitude of Dongola ? 

76. What is the direction from Dongola to Bornou and Agades? 

77. What is the direction from Kassina to Wangara ? 

78. Which is most westerly, Tombuctoo or Sego? 

79. Which way from Tombuctoo is Houssa ? 

SO. Which way from Sego to Benown ? 


QUESTIONS ON THE ANCIENT MAPS. 


279 


QUESTIONS 

ON THE ANCIENT MAPS. 


MAP OF THE ROMAN EMPIRE. 

1. What sea was between Europe and Africa ? 

2. How was the A^gasan sea situated ? 

3. Between what seas was the Propontis ? ^ 

4. What sea was situated on N. side of Asia Minor ? 

6. Where was the Hellespont ? 6. The Thracian Bosphorus ? 

7. The Palus Moeotis ? 

8. Which way from the Euxine was the Caspian ? 

9. What seas were connected by the Cimmerian Bosphorus ? 

10. Between what countries was the Adriatic gulf? 

11. How was the Ionian sea situated ? 12. The African sea? 

13. What sea was southwest of Italy ? 

14. Which was most easterly, Syrtis Major or Syrtis Minor ? 

15. What strait between Spain and the west of Africa ? 

16. What sea N. of Spain and W. of France ? 

17. What sea or ocean east of Britain ? 

18. What sea between Scandinavia and Sarmatia ? 

19. What strait between Britain and Gaul ? 

20. What sea between Britain and Hibernia ? 

21. What islands between Britain and Hibernia ? 

22. What was the name of the northern part of Britain ? 

23. What were some of the principal towns of Britain ? 

24. Where was Scandinavia ? 25. Germany ? 26. The Cimbri ? 

27. What river formed its eastern boundary ? 28. What river its 

southern boundary ? 29. What was its western ? 

30. What rivers were in Germany ? 

31. What were some of the principal tribes or nations ? 

32. What river divided Germany from Gaul ? 

33. Where was Helvetia ? 34. Where Geneva ? 

35. What were the principal rivers of Gaul ? 

36. In what part of Gaul was Aquitania ? 37. In what part Narr 

bonensis ? 38. Lugdunensis ? 39. Belgae ? 

40. On what river was Lugdunum, Vienna, and Arelate ? 41. 

Burdigala ? 42. Lutetia? 43. Colonia Agrippina ? 

44. What towns in Gaul were on the Mediterranean? 

45. What islands were SE. of Massilia ? 


^80 


QUESTIONS ON THE 


46. What part of Spain was called Boetica? 47. What part Tar- 
raconensis ? 48. What part Lusitania ? 49. What islands on 

the east of Spain ? 

50. What rivers flowed into the Atlantic ? 51. Into the Mediter- 

ranean ? 

62. How was Tarraco situated ? 53. Sag’untum ? 54. Hispalis ? 

55. Corduba? 56. Numantia? 57. Gades? 58. Olisippo? 

59. By what was Italy bounded on the N. and ^NE. ? 

60. How was Illyricuin situated? 61. Rhaetla? 62. Noricum ? 

63. Paniionia? 64. Dacia? 65. Msesia? 66. Thrace? 67. 
Macedonia ? 

68. What towns in Illyricum on the Adriatic ? 

69. What towns were situated on the Ister? 

70. What rivers flowed into the Euxine sea? 

71. What river emptied into the Palus Moeotis ? 72. The Caspian ? 

73. How Tvas European Sarmatia situated ? 74. Asiatic Sarmatia ? 

75. What countries were situated between Euxine and Caspian seas? 

76. How was Armenia situated? 77. Media? 

78. BAtween what rivers was Mesopotamia ? 

79. 'What country lay north of the Caspian sea ? 

80. Between what seas was Asia Minor? 81. How Syria situated? 

82. Which way from Syria was Arabia? 

83. What towns were on the Euphrates ? 84. On the Tigris ? 

85. Which way was Nineveh from Babylon ? 

86. Which way Arbela from Nineveh ? 

87. In what part of Armenia was Artaxata? 88. Tigranocerta ? 

89. What towns on the east end of the Euxine ? 

90. Which way from Phacis was Cyta ? 

91. How was Idumaea situated ? 92. Mount Sinai ? 

93. How was Memphis situated ? 94. Alexandria ? 

95. Which was most easterly, Canopus or Pelusium ? 

96. V/hich was farthest south, Thebes or Tentyra ? 

97. Where was Heliopolis ? 98. Coptos ? 99. Arsinoe ? 

100. Which way from Alexandria was Ammon? 

101. What country was situated west of A^g 5 ^pt ? 

102. How was Cyrene situated ? 103. Which way from it was 

Darnis? 104. Ptolemais ? 105. How was Carthage situated? 
106. Which way from Carthage was Utica? 107. Zama? 108. 
Sufetala ? 109. Hippo Regius ? 

110. Which was most westerly, Numidia or Mauritania? 

111. How was Cirta situated ? 112. Cartenna? 113. Caesarea? 

114. What towns in Africa were near the strait of Hercules ? 

Map of Italy. 

2. In what part of Italy was Cisalpine Gaul ? 2. In what Venetia ? 

3. What were the southern divisions of Italy? 4. The middle 

divisioi^s ? 

5. What gulf was situated SE. of Italy ? 

6. What three large islands belonged to Italy ? 

7. What rivers were there in Cisalpine Gaul ? 


ANCIENT MAPS. 


S81 


' 8. What rivers in Etruria ? 9. What rivers south of Etruria ? 

10. What lakes were there in Italy ? 11. On what river was Ve- 

rona? 12. Placentia? 13. Which was most easterly, Vicentia 
or Patavium ? 14. Which was most northerly, Mantua or 

Brixia? 15. Which way from Placentia was Cremona? 
16. Which way Parma ? 17. Aug-usta Taurinorum ? 

18. How was Genua situated ? 19. Ravenna? 20. Tergcste ? 

21. Which way from Tergeste was Aquileia ? 

22. Which way from Ravenna to Bononia ? 

23. Between what towns was the mouth of the Rubicon ? 

24. On what river were Pisae and Florentia ? 

25. In what part of Italy was Rome ? 26. On what river ? 

27. Which way from Rome to Tusculum ? 28. To Praeneste ? 

29. To Veii? 30. To Ardea? 31. To Alba ? 

32. On what river was Capua? 33. Which way from it to^Arpi- 
num ? 34. Neapolis ? 35. Beneventum ? 36. Salernum ? 

37. Near what river were Cannae and Canusium ? 

38. How was Brundusium situated ? 39. Tarentum ? 40. Crotona ? 

41. Regium ? 42. Was Scylla in Italy or in Sicily ? 

43. In what part of Sicily was Messana ? 44. Syracuse and Leon- 

tini ? 45. Agrigentum ? 46. Drepanum ? 47. Panormus ? 

48. Which side of Mount A^tna was Catana ? 

49. How were the iEolian islands situated ? 

50. Which way from Sicily was Carthage ? 

Map of Greece. 

1. What islands are on the west side of Greece ? 

2. Which is most northerly, Corcyra or Zacynthus ? 

3. How is Paxus situated? 4. Calypsus? 

5. What island between Leucadia and Cephalenia ? 

6. What island at the south extremity of Greece ? 

7. What were the principal islands around Delos ? 

8. What large island was east of Bceotia ? 

9. Where were Salamis and ^gina ? 10. Hydrea? 11. Scyros? 

12. Lemnos ? 13. Thasus ? 

14. What gulfs were on the eastern coast of Greece ? 15. Southern ? 

16. Between what gulfs was the isthmus of Corinth ? 

17. In what part of Greece was Macedonia? 18. Epirus? 19. 

Thessaly ? 20.' Peloponnesus ? 

21. What were the rivers of Macedonia? 22. Of Epirus? 23. Of 
Thessaly ? 24. Of Peloponnesus ? 

25. What were the six divisions of Peloponnesus ? 

26. In what part was Laconia? 27. Messenia? 28. Elis? 29. 

Achaia ? 30. Argolis ? 31. Arcadia ? 

32. How was Sparta or Lacedaemon situated ? 33. Messene ? 34. 

Pyloa? 35. CoFone ? 36. Olympia? 37. Elis? 38. Sicyon ? 

39. Corinth ? 40. Argos ? 41. Mycenae ? 42. Nemea ? 

43. Megalopolis ? 44. Mantinea ? 

45. What was north, and what west of Attica ? 

24 * 


282 


QUESTIONS ON THE 


46. How was Athens situated ? 47. Eleusis ? 48. Megans ? 

49. Which way from Athens to Marathon? 50. To Corinth? 51. 
To Sparta? 

52. On wliich side of Attica was Soeotia ? 53. What lake in Boeotia ? 

54. In what part of Boeotia was Mount Helicon ? 

55. How was Thebes situated ? 56. Plataea r 57. Cheronaea ? 

58. How was Phocis situated ? 59. What mountain in N W. part r 

60. How was Delphi situated ? 61. Thermopylae ? 

62. Between what countries was jEtolia situated ? 

63. Where was Actium ? 64. Naupactus? 65. Buthrotum? 

66. Whicli was most northerly, Mount Pindus or Mount CEta ? 

67. Which was most northerly, Mount Ossa or Pelion ? 

68. Between what two mountains was Terape situated ? 

69. Near {he mouth of what river was Tempe ? 70. Where Pharsalus ? 

71. Orl what river was Larissa? 72. Pella? 73. Edessa ? 74. 

Beraea ? * 

75. How was Thessalonica situated ? 76. Philippi ? 77. Amphipolis ? 
78. Potidaea? 79. Olynthus? 80. Chalcis ? 81. Stagira.^ 

82. Mount Athos? 

83. In what part of Crete was Mount Ida ? 

84. Which was most easterly, Cydonia or Gnossus ? 

Map of Asia Minor, 

1. What sea was N. of Asia Minor ? 2. What sea S. ? 

3. What part did the Propontis bound ? 

4. What strait connected the Propontis with the Euxine sea ? 5. 

What with the ^gaean sea ? 

6. What islands were west of Asia Minor ? 

7. Which most northerly, Chios or Lesbos ? 

8. How was Rhodes situated? 9. Samos? 10. Patmos? 11. Cos? 

12. Carpathus ? 

13. Which way from Cilicia was Cyprus ? 

14. In what part of Cyprus was Salamis ? 15. Paphos? 

16. On which side of Asia Minor were Armenia and Mesopotamia ? 

17. W hat three countries of Asia Minor bordered on the Euxine sea ? 

18. What country bordered on the Propontis? 

19. What countries were on the western side ? 

20. What countries bordered on the Mediterranean ? 

21. In what part was Phrygia ? 22. Galatia? 23. Cappadocia? 

24. What country between Cappadocia and Phrygia ? 

25. What rivers flowed into the Euxine sea ? 

26. Which was most easterly, the Halys or Sangarius ? 

27. What rivers flowed into the Propontis? 28. The Ailgaean sea? 

29. What mountains were in Asia Minor ? 

30. In what part of Mysia was Troas ? 31. Eolia ? 

32. Which was most easterly, the Granicus or iEsepus ? 

33. How was Troy situated ? 

34. What small island was westerly from Troy ? 

35. What mountain was situated near Troy ? 

36. W^hat towns were situated on the Hellespont ? 


ANCIENT MAPS. 


2^3 


37. How was Cyzicus situated ? 38. Adramyttium ? 

38. On what river was Pergamus situated ? 

40. Which way from Pergamus to Thyatira ? 

41. On what river Sardis and Philadelphia ? 

42. How Smyrna situated ? 43. Ephesus? 44. Laodicea? 

45. Which way from Ephesus to Laodicea ? 

46. W liich was most northerly, Laodicea or Colossae ? 

47. Which way from Colossae was Hierapolis ? 

48. Which way from Ephesus was Miletus ? 

49. Which way from Samos was Mycale ? 

50. In what part of Caria was Doris ? 

51. Which was most southerly, Halicarnassus or Cnidus ? 

52. In what part ofLycia was Patara? 

53. Which was easterly, Attalia or Perga? 

54. How was Tarsus situated ? 55. Issus ? 56. Antioch ? 

57. Which way from Tarsus to Iconium ? 

58. Which way from Iconium to Derhe ? 59. To Lystra ? 

60. How was Ancyra situated ? 61. Gordium ? 62. Tavium? 

63. Which side of Mount Olympus was Prusa ? 

64. How was Nicomedia situated ? 65. Chalcedon ? 66. Nice ? 

67. Which was most easterly, Amastris or Sinope ? 

68. On what river was Amasia ? 69. How Amisus situated ? 

70. Which was most easterly, Cerasus or Trapezus ? 

Map of Palestine. 

1. What sea was situated west of Palestine ? 

2. What country was on the south? 3. What east? 

4. Where were the Moabites ? 5. The Ammonites ? 

6. How were Coelo-Syria and Damascene situated ? 

7. How was Phoenicia situated ? 8. Abilene ? 9. Peraea ? 10. 

Ituraea? 11. Trachonitis? 12. Gaulonitis ? 13. Philistasa? 

14. How were the three divisions of Palestine, Judea, Samaria, and 

Galilee, situated with regard to each other ? 

15. What river formed their eastern boundary ? 

16. Where did the Jordan rise? 17. Through what lakes did it 

run ? 18. Into what sea did it flow ? 

19. How was the Dead sea situated ? 20. The sea of Galilee ? 21. 

Lake Merom ? 

22. Into what part of the Dead sea did the brook of Kidron flow ? 

23. Where did the Arnon empty? 24. The Jabok? 25. The Le- 

ontes ? 26. The Sorek ? 

27. What mountains on the north of Palestine ? 

28. Where was mount Hermon ? 29. Mount Gilead ? 

^30. How was Mount Carmel situated? 31. Mount Tabor? 

32. Which was most northerly, Mount Elbal or Mount Gerizim ? 

33. On which side of the Dead sea was Mount Seir ? 

34. Which way from Jericho was Mount Nebo ? 

35. How was Jerusalem situated ? 

36. Which was nearest to it, the Dead sea or the Mediterranesaa? 


2S4 


QUESTIONS ON THE ANCIENT MAPS. 


37. Which way from Jerusalem was Jericho ? 38. Bethlehem ? 

39. Hebron? 40. Joppa? 41. Bethel? 

42. How was Mamre situated ? 43. Gaza ? 44. In what latitude ? 

45. What towns on the coast between Gaza and Joppa ? 

46. Which way from Gath was Ekron? 

47. Which way from Jerusalem was Eleutheropolis ? 48, Emmaus ? 

49. Anathoth? 

50. In what part of the country Beer-sheba ? 51. Where Dan ? 

52. Which way from Joppa was Lydda ? 

53. Which side of Joppa was Arimathea ? 

54. Which way was Samaria from Jerusalem ? 

55. Which way was Neapolis or Sichem from Samaria ? 56. Be- 

tween what two mountains ? 57. How was Caesarea situated ? 

58. Which side of the Jordan were Salim and Enon ? 

59. Where was the valley of Jezreel ? 

60. How was Tiberias situated ? 61. Capernaum? 62. Chorazin ? 

63. Bethsaida? 64. Magdala? 65. Nazareth? 66. Nain? 
67. Cana ? 68. Ptolemais ? 69. Dio-Caesarea ? 

70. Which was most northerly, Tyre or Sidon ? 

71. Where was Sarepta ? 72. Berytus ? 

73. Which way from Sidon was Damascus ? 

74. What were the rivers of Damascus ? 

75. Which way from the sea of Galilee was Gadara ? 

76. Where was Ashtaroth ? 77. Mahanaim ? 

78. On which side of the Jordan were Succoth and Bethabara ? 

79. How was Ramoth Gilead situated ? 80. Aroer? 81. Hesbbon.^ 

82. Beth-peor? 


GLOBES 


m 

GLOBES. 


PROBLEMS ON THE TERRESTRIAL GLOBE, 


PROBLEM I. 

To find the latitude of any place. 

Turn the ^lobe, and bring* the place to the engraven edge of the 
brazen meridian ; and the degree on the meridian is the latitude, 
north or south, as it may be on the north or south side of the equator. 

Thus the latitude of London is degrees north ; and of St. Hel- 
ena nearly 16 degrees south. 

What is the latitude of Alexandria in Egypt — Athens — Cape of 
Good Hope — Cape Horn — Constantinople — Edinburgh — Ispahan — 
Madras — Moscow — Paris — Boston Philadelphia — Prague — Stock- 
holm — TenerilFe — Vienna — Botany Bay ? 


PROBLEM II. 


To find the longitude of any place. 

Bring the place to the brazen meridian, and the degree on the 
equator shows the longitude from London. 

Thus the longitude of Madras is 80 degrees east ; of Lisbon 9 de- 
grees west. 

What is the longitude of Amsterdam — Archangel — Babelmandel 
— Dublin — Gibraltar — Jerusalem — Quebec — Syracuse — ^Tunis — Tu- 
rin — Upsal? 


PROBLEM III. 

The longitude and latitude of any place being given, to find that 

place. 

Look for the longitude on the equator, and bring it to the brazen 
meridian, then under the given degree of latitude will be the place 
required. 

Thus the place whose longitude is 30*^ 17' east, and latitude 31® 
1 V north, is Alexandria : and the place which has near 6° west lon- 
gitude, and 16® south latitude, is St. Helena. 

What places are those that have the following longitudes and lati- 
tudes: 30® 17' east long., and 31® 11' north lat. — 113® 2' east long., 
and 23® 8' north lat. — 79® 50' west long., and 33® 22' north lat. — 8® 
30' west, and 51® 54' north lat. — 4® 5' west, and 56® (nearly) north 
lat. — 76® 50' west long., and 12® south lat. — 8®3.f^' wp«;t long., and 40® 


286 


GLOBES. 


53' north lat. ? is that whose longitude is nearly 78® 

west, but which de ? 

PROBLEM IV. 

To find the difference of Latitude of any two places. 

If the places are in the same hemisphere, bring each to the merid- 
ian, and subtract the latitude of the one from that of the other: if 
in different hemispheres, add the latitude of the one to that of the 
other. 

Thus the difference of latitude between London and Madras is 38° 
28' : between Paris and Cape Horn is 104® 49'. What is the differ- 
ence of latitude between Copenhagen and Gibraltar ? — between 
London and the Cape of Good Hope ? — between Berlin and Bristol ? 
— between Bengal and St. Helena ? — between Madrid and Moscow ? 
— between Leghorn and Liverpool ? — between Pekin and Philadel- 
phia ? — How many degrees colder is Petersburg than Naples ? 

PROBLEM V. 

To find the difference of Longitude of any two places. 

Bring one of the places to the brazen meridian, and mark its 
longitude ; then bring the other place to the meridian, and the num- 
ber of degrees between its longitude and the first mark is the differ- 
ence of longitude : thus the difierence of longitude between London 
and Constantinople is 28® 53' : between Constantinople and Madras 
is 51® 54'. 

What is the difference of longitude between Athens and Batavia ? 
— between Brest and Cape Horn ? — between Charleston in Ameri- 
ca and Cork in Ireland ? — between Rome and Cape Finesterre ?— 
between Canton and the most northerly point of the Orkney Islands ? 
— ^between Morocco and Thibet ? — between Cape Bojadon in Africa 
and Port Jackson, New Holland ? — between the most northerly 
point of Madagascar and Otaheite? — between Mecca and Calcutta ? 

PROBLEM VI. 

To find the distance of any two places on the Globe. 

Lay the graduated edge of the quadrant of altitude over both places, 
and the degrees between them, multiplied by 69| will give the dis- 
tance in English miles. Thus the distance between the Lizard Point 
and the island of Bermuda is 46®, or 3147 miles ; between London 
and Jamaica is 4691 miles. 

What is the distance between Samarcand in Tartary, and Pekin ? 
— between Warsaw and Ascension Island? — between North Cape 
and Gibraltar? — between Lisbon and Ispahan? — ^between Rio Ja- 
neiro and the Cape of Good Hope ?— between Madrid and Cairo ? — 
between Boston and Cayenne ? 


GLOBE 


287 


PROBLEM 

The hour at any place being given^ i lOur it is at any 

other plai 

Bring- the place, whence the hour is given, lo me brazen meridian, 
and set the index of the hour circle to that hour, then turn the 
globe till the proposed place come under the meridian, and the index 
will point to the present hour at that place. 

Thus, when it is twelve o’clock at noon in London, it is nearly 
four in the afternoon at the island of Mauritius : but at Jamaica it 
is only about seven in the morning. 

When it is ten in the forenoon at London, what is the time at Cal- 
cutta, Canton, Pelew Islands, Barbadoes, the western side of Lake 
Superior, Owhyhee, and Easter Island ? 

What o’clock is it at York, Moscow, Cape Horn, Genoa, Syracuse, 
and Leghorn, when it is midnight at Lisbon ? 

How much are the clocks of Mexico behind ours ? 

When it is twelve at noon at Port Jackson, what time is it at 
Paris and Dublin ? 


PROBLEM VIII. 

To rectify Ihe Globe for the Latitude^ Zenith^ and Sun^s place, 

1. For the Latitude : Elevate the pole above the horizon, accord- 
ing to the latitude of the place. 

2. For the Zenith : Screw the quadrant of altitude on the Meridi- 
an at the given degree of latitude, counting from the equator towards 
the elevated pole. 

3. For the Sun’s place : Find the sun’s place on the horizon, and 

^ When the distance or difference of longitude between any two 
places is known, it is easy to ascertain their difference of time by cal- 
culation. It is noon, or twelve o’clock, when any place on the globe 
is exactly towards the Sun, and the succession of day and night, of 
morning, noon, and evening, may be beautifully shewn by turning the 
Terrestrial Globe in the sunshine, or in the light of a fire or candle. 
But to ascertain exactly the number of hours and minutes, in which, 
at the same moment of time, two places differ, it is necessary to divide 
the difference of longitude by 15, because every 15 degrees is equal 
to one hour of time j and consequently, also, every degree is equal to 
four minutes of time. 

For example, when it is noon at London, it will be 4 o’clock in the 
afternoon at all places which have 60 degrees of longitude east of 
London, and 8 in the morning at all places which have 60 degrees west 
of London. 

At all places which have 180 degrees difference of longitude, it will 
be 12 o’clock at night, when it is noon at London. And in this man- 
ner, the hour in any part of the world may be calculated, by adding to 
the given hour when the place is east, and by subtracting when it is 
west. 


288 


rLOBES. 


then brin^ the sa > d on the ecliptic to the meridian, and 

set the hour inde: t noon. 

Thus, to rectil iitude of London on the 10th day of 

May, the globe nmsL oe so placed, that the north pole shall be 51^ 
degrees above the north side of the horizon, then 51^ will be found 
on the zenith of the meridian, on which the quadrant must be screw- 
ed. On the horizon the 10th of May answers to the 20th of Tau- 
rus, which find on the ecliptic, and bring it to the meridian, and set 
the index, to twelve. 

Rectify the globe for London, Petersburg, Madras, Pekin, Oporto, 
Venice, Quebec, Port Mahon, Vienna, Dantzic, and Corinth, for the 
24th of February, 27th nf June, and the 6th of August. 

PROBLEM IX. 

To find at what hour the Sun rises and sets any day in the year-, a/nd 
also upon what point of the Compass. 

Rectify for the latitude and sun’s place, (Prob. viii.) and turn the 
sun’s place to the eastern edge of the horizon, and the index will 
point to the hour of rising : then bring it to the western edge of the 
horizon, and the index will show the setting. 

Thus, on the 16th of March the sun rises a little after six, and 
sets a little before six in the evening. 

What time does the sun rise and set at Petersburg, Naples, Can- 
ton, Dublin, Gibraltar, Teneriffe, Boston, and Vienna, on the 15th 
of April, the 4th of July, and the 20th of November ? 

Note. On the 21st of March the sun rises due east, and sets due 
west ; between this and the 21st of September, it rises and sets to the 
northward of these points, and in the winter months to the southward 
of them. When the sun’s place is brought to the eastern or western 
edge of the horizon, it makes the point of the compass upon which 
it rises or sets that day. 

problem x. 

To find the length of the day and night at any time in the year. 

Double the time of the sun’s rising, which gives the length of the 
night : double the time of his setting, which gives the length of the 
day. 

Thus on the 25th of May, the sun rises at London about four 
o’clock, and sets at eight. The length of the night is twice four, or 
eight hours : the length of the day is twice eight, or sixteen hours. 

PROBLEM XI. 

To find all the places to which a Lunar Eclipse is visible at any in” 

slant. 

Find the place to which the sun is vertical at that time, and bring 


GLO 


289 


that place to the zenith, and set tl 
turn the globe till the index po 
eclipse is visible to every part ol 
horizon. 


e upper twelve, then 
-wer twelve, and the 
...at is now above the 


OF THE CELESTIAL GLOBE. 

As the terrestrial globe, by turning on its axis, represents the real 
diurnal motion of the earth ,* so the celestial globe, by turning on its 
axis, represents the apparent motion of the heavens. 

The nominal points of Aries and Libra are called the equinoctial 
points, because when the sun appears to be in either of them, the 
day and night are equal. 

The nominal points of Cancer and Capricorn are called solstitial 
points, because when the sun arrives at either of them, he seems to 
stand still, or to be at the same height in the heavens, at twelve 
o’clock, at noon, for several days together. 

Definition, The latitude of the heavenly bodies is measured from 
the ecliptic north and south. The sun, being always in the ecliptic, 
has no latitude. 

Def, The longitude of the heavenly bodies is reckoned on the 
ecliptic, from the first point of Aries, eastward round the globe. 
The longitude of the sun is what is called, on the terrestrial globe, 
the sun’s place. 

PROBLEM I. 

To find the Latitude and Longitude of amj given Star, 

Put the centre of the quadrant on the pole of the ecliptic, and its 
graduated edge on the given star ; then the arch of the quadrant, 
intercepted between the star and the ecliptic, shews its. Ij^ude : 
and the degree which the edge of the quadrant cuts on the Wliptic 
is the degree of its longitude. 

Thus the latitude of Regulus is 0° 28' jY. and its longitude nearly 
147° 


PROBLEM ir. 

To find any place in the heavens, by having its latitude and longitude 

given. 

Fix the quadrant, as in the last problem ; let it cut the longitude 
given on the ecliptic ; then seek the latitude on the quadrant, and 
the place under it is the place sought. Thus, if I am asked what 
part of the heavens that is, whose longitude is 66° 30', and latitude 
5° 30 S., I find it is that space which Aldsebaran. occupies. 

The declination of any heavenly body is measured upon the 
nxeridian from the equinoctial. 

25 


290 

cc 

ON OF MAPS. 


To find 

EM III. 

of the Sun or Stars, 


Bring the sun or s. -.azen meridian, and then as*far as 

it is in degrees from the equinoctial is its declination. Thus the 
sun’s declination, April 19, is 11® 19' north. On the first of Decem- 
ber it is 21® 54' south. 

What is the declination of the sun on the 10th of February ; and 
the 15th of May? 

Def, Tlie right ascension of any heavenly body is its distance 
from the first meridian, or that which passes through the first point 
of Aries, counted on the equinoctial. 



CONSTRUCTION OF MAPS. 

There are four methods of representing the Earth’s surface, viz. the 
Orthographic^ the Stereographies the Globular, and J\Iercator^s Pro^ 
jections ; all of which have their respective advantages and defects. 
The two latter methods approach nearest the truth, and are most 
generally in use. 

Globular Projection, The Globular Projection of the Sphere ex- 
hibits its surface by means of curve lines called Circles of Longi- 
tude, and Parallels of Latitude. 

Mercator^s Projection, Mercator’s Chart exhibits the projection 
of the two hemispheres, laid down upon a plane, with all the circles 
of latitude and longitude projected into straight lines. The lines of 
longitude are all equidistant, and parallel to each other ; the lines of 
latitude are also all parallel, but not equidistant. 

' PROBLEMS. 

1. To divide a given line into two equal parts. 

Let A B, fig. 1, be the given line. With the points A and B 
as centres, with any distance in the compasses greater than half A 
B, describe the arcs intersecting each other in m and n. 

Through the points of intersection draw the line mC n, and it will 
divide A B into two equal parts. 

2. To erect a perpendicular on a given point in a line. 

Let A B, fig. 2, be the given line and C the given point. 

On each side of point C measure off equal distances to a and h. 

From the centres a and 6, with any distance greater than a C Git 
h C, describe two arcs intersecting each other in c. 

Through C and c draw the line C c, and it will be perpendicular 
to the line A B. 








T-' i 't 











, 4 


‘■•y ■’ 

•■. ■ ** ' 


^ v:‘ i^iy'* '^^#i:,' ■ ’ li aiaw - -■ ■» s . i , 


-^m 


' ''9 - '''it i’ 

• Aw^.; %g;^' ''^^vP^i^P#''':' 's; 

1. H . •^ .-■ zf'-i V*.* ,'. < 'V “t.^^Tv: - ' • •-• ' ^ -i*- . . \-^- 


^lA 

^4?;; • 

A !:/..A' A ' 


. » '• . '^r- 
‘ 


• ■ ■- , 

* " -■ '• .A- 




.y , 




'JJ 


.> ''' 






( > ■ . 


>• / ^ 


,1^.’ 


\ 


• \ j. ; ,)jf.' . * 


•• . 

i» ■ •*> '■.- 

^ ■ 





>■ V T ■? 


T<.^ 


■■»?% ' ;; ''- ; :^: -'i? ; •'■ .- ’' . :^ ^ ^ 

h} '/ .'.4 :A< ; -. , - • . ' • ^> • . A 






c 

y ► 


■-^y 


•■ '.. ,■ ■' '4 ^ i 

y >1^*. •- 

J.,;-’i«"' ■ • , 

^ -:'■>' -W. V / . 


■* v^J|:‘ 


^<*- 


.■■f> ■/ 


•’-■ ■ ' > V?-. 4- '■■’ ' 

V'r'WV;; ^ ,. ^ ^ nA 



' 4 


,'■' ,r .-Mk-w ■■ ■ •• "> ' ,* ■ A ‘ '■■ . ' ' 

:•'■<■ L.J4. . ^■'... 




j^:'^ ' \ .*-ik ■ '• -V-V.^v)^-* ■ "' ^ ;■ /\ y/'\:h 

•* ' • ■ ij 


oV* V 






•• '* ‘rm. 


.iV 

% 'y 


- 




.' .-J 






_ . c -: ^ ;'-lt-'.-^ ■;- v >i ; '. ■• 

% ’■ h ’. V fc ... ,^ -. 


- ; V 

■ . "j' 

^ ' 'J . 


k 


y 


V'*- % 


. V 


ia.r^- 

'^4 Vi 


, - fy . . K'i- . 

4- ^ ?. ■ 

-v. 


^ \ 


• ' ^\ 1 


■\ . 




V, 


l\. 




'"'^J ^' » * ' - , . , 

' .. :'• ■■’ V 


'■ *. ‘C ' * • 

* •; : ->■ 

• ^'T ' 

■. l’ . V,- 

0 

- y ^ i ■ « 

4 . 

" 7, . : 

( 

✓i •• , * 

■« ■ •• *-V ■ : , .,■ 4 

] ' 

■ ,; !sw''. 

J 

"' '>r 

y . 

•' ' ■ '■a 



. .• •'. ».ii*- . ■.*' .'i •■.%. f.i.~ . 

: ■" ' >;'■. ;J'V *"' 


* ' ' '■-■?' ■ 

« • /“ 


♦ ' 

• . ^ . . ' 

■ " ' . 



> ’ ■ ' 

«■ 

- v ^ 

. " •» 

• 



/'.•-" ‘i: • , • . . 

' • " r 

t- • 


’■ • ' . J' , u' • .>,; ■ ■/■-.'' ' ' 

' ■ r.. ' . •#‘-‘ ^ "., ■' ‘ 'v/. • 

■ - - Vliv, % 

-' ■ ■ ' 4vy •* 4 . V/ ' 


I 






V 


■ .p^A •'(' 


* V'/ 




r.; 

4 * I* 






\ . 
-'*4 




. \i 


- . « v 
!*• .• ' 


trL'^ ’:• ., ■ , 

►V » 5 ■ ‘ ) 


ri . ■ ' 

' 'Al M)A- ■ •, 

■v - '\\ . 


, * 


'[ 


■ .1 

V 


^ - ..' '. • 




0A 

*y' ' 

it 


'<• V 
/ S* 


V 


.» i ' y ' 

- V , -••: .. ,4 

, .. A I 



f V 

l^ 


.vVii».v. 


u 


t* ^rv • 

V-^. / 


*/ * • ^ •* . I 


r; ,.W^| 


=■// 


, ;,r. 

yy:^vr ^ 


y f 


• • ‘A'^9 '''m} «vm .m ■ ;•''• a 

. lA^X’jtH' ^ ‘^1^ 4!f? ■ » '< f ^ sfc ft.-* * tj ' • . ‘f^ 

■■ - A 

■ V' ■; ■■'•J „: ' ;• • : • ■ I i: 

« 1.1' i/(i #r.' , . '* « •■ • . Jj 

rs* 1* 

^'^v. -'r/ .* £%/ .. :■•'■ : 


';/C'^^V'' 

■' 3??^. 




y ■ 




.-f ' 


i, 

\ • b 


'm- 




r '. 




- \ 




fF'l : 

. ;twai‘ .•' > * ' i^f f .V ' 

* ’ . • .^v 


\ ,■* * •, 




^ * f . 

;A-^:V 




./> 


. 4r 



/ 4 


V- . ■■ 


•• » ' 


'* ’" ' ‘■‘ • . •^- . /-.v • «,• =1 :-4 

-v »>- ■ ' 


•' ■,(, "’'i''- " "‘vy. ‘ ■ '■ .■ ■■• jLj 

tm yyiJ . ' yy-AA 

y%. fc*'*! ...:'* ,.■ ■/ *■ '■/. • ■ ' .....3^ 


’•*• ' 'Vi 



4^,. 


I' .. !) y •* . 






-r y 


W, 


; •'¥ 


CONSTRUC 


lAPa 


291 


3. To let fall a jperpe 

This is the 2d problem revers * 
From the given point D at 
secting A B in a and 6. 

Proceed exactly as in proble 
the line A B, and the line D C ^ 


i a given point, 

gure may serve for both, 
describe an arc, inter- 
scribing the arcs below 
be the perpendicular required. 


Projection of Maps. 

I. To draw a map of the world on the globular projection. 

(See plate I. fig. 3.) 

1st. Describe the circle N, E, S, W ; and draw right lines cutting 
one another at right angles in the centre. N, S will represent the 
axis of the earth, and W, E the equator. 

2d. Divide each quarter of these right lines into nine eq\ial parts, 
proceeding from the centre to the circumference; each division will 
represent ten degrees, and may be numbered accordingly. Those 
on the axis will represent the latitude, and are to be numbered 
from the equator towards the pole, 10, 20, &c. Those on the equa- 
tor will represent the longitude, and are to be numbered so as to 
correspond with whatever point is fixed on as a first meridian. Fig- 
ure 3 is supposed to be the western hemisphere, and London to be 
the first meridian ; and this, by the usual method of projecting maps of 
the world, will fix the axis as 110, from whence the numbers are con- 
tinued westward, 120, 130, &c. 

3d. Divide the four quarters of the outward circle into nine equal 
parts respectively, proceeding from the equator to the poles, and 
number them 10, 20, &c. 

To draw the parallels of latitude. The general - rule is, to guide 
the compasses so that the lines may pass through the divisions in 
the outward edges and axis respectively, from 80 to 90. This how- 
ever is attended with some difficulty, because the radius of every 
line being different, each requires a new centre. The centres can 
be easily found by the following process. Draw right lines from 
the divisions on the axis to those on the circumference respectively, 
as a — a, fig. 3. Divide these right lines into two equal parts, and 
from the middle, 6, let fall perpendiculars to a right line extending 
from the axis south or north, as 6, &, c — the places where they re- 
spectively cut will be the ^entres, as c. 

To draw the lines of longitude. Guide the compasses so that the 
lines may respectively pass through the divisions in the equator and 
the poles. The central points are found exactly in the same way as 
the latitude. See fig. 3, J, e, e,/. 

II. To draw a map of the world on the polar projection, 

(See plate I. fig. 4.) 

In the polar projection, the northern and southern hemispheres are 


^92 


CONS 


OF MAPS. 


projected on the plane ol 
It is but little used, as it 


the poles being* in the centre, 
countries near the poles to the 


greatest advantage, whih he Equator, which are of more 

importance, are much dh 

It is extremely simple ' ited by fixing one foot of the 

compasses in the poles, describing nine circles equidistant from each 
other to represent the parallels of latitude, the circles being ten de- 
grees apart. 

Divide the outer circles, or equator, into thirty-six equal parts, and 
draw lines from the pole to each point in the equator. These will 
represent the meridians of longitude. 

III. To draio a map of the world on Mercator^s projection. 


(See fig. 5, plate II.) 


Lay out the map in any size that may be wanted. Draw the line 
E W to represent the Equator, and the line N S for a meridian of 
longitude. Draw right lines parallel to the line N S, east and west 
of it, to represent 10 degrees of longitude each. 

To draw the parallels of latitude, have recourse to the table of 
meridional parts, p. 294, and graduate the scale between them agree^ 
ably to it. The principle on which this table is constructed is ex- 
plained in a note prefixed to it. Its practical application is to add 
the meridional parts, over 60, to the scale of every degree of latitude 
as you proceed north and south of the equator. Thus in the first 
10 degrees there are only 3 meridional parts over 60. That is, 3 
parts are to be added to 600. Between 1 0 and 20, 22 are to be added 
to 600 ; between 20 and 30 add 63 ; between 30 and 40 add 135 \ 
between 40 and 50 add 251 ; between 50 and 60 add 453 ; between 
60 and 70 add 83.7 ; between 70 and 80 add 1809 ; the last is 9 more 
than 3 times 60, extending the scale between 70 and 80 to more than 
4 times that between 1® and 10®. The meridional parts increase so 
fast above 80 degrees that it is not judged of importance to pursue 
the subject farther. 

The projection being made, the map is to be filled up with appro- 
priate matter. The few places laid down in fig. 5, will serve as a 
specimen. Maps on this projection are usually shaded on the land 
side ; other maps on the water side. 

IV. To draw a map on the compound projection, 

(See Plate II. fig. 6. — fig. 6. a, and fig. 6. 6.) 

This is termed the compound projection, because it is composed of 
the polar projection, and plain projection. 

Having fixed upon your scale, measure oflf the number of miles 
agreeably to it between the southern extremity (supposing the map 
to be in the northern hemisphere) and the north pole. Take the po- 
lar point, as a centre, see fig. 6. a, in which fix one leg of the com- 
passes, and with the other sweep the circular lines in fig. 6, 30, 35, 


JJ 



I 

i. 

* 

^ ' 


1 

1 

I 


CONSTRUCTION OF MAP6. 


29S 


40, 45. Lay off the line M L as your centre meridian. Look into 
the table of miles in a degree of longitude corresponding to every 
degree of latitude, p. 294, for the distances at 30° and 45° respective- 
ly. Adjust the corresponding distances to the scale of the map, and 
lay it off on the lines 30 and 45 to the east and west of M L, then 
draw right lines between them. The circular lines will represent 
the parallels of latitude, and the right lines meridians of longitude. 
In some maps on this projection the meridians of longitude are drawn 
from the pole towards the equator. But this method is very errone- 
ous, as will be seen by the figure. Fig. 6. b, represents the circum- 
ference of the compound projection, answering to the equator, with 
the distances laid off on it agreeably to the scale : and the dotted 
lines running through the western part of fig. 6, represent the me- 
ridians, projected from thence to the centre or polar point. When 
contrasted with the plain lines, which are laid down from measure- 
ment, they at once demonstrate the error. 

V. To draw a map on the plain projection, 

(See Plate II. fig. 7.) 

Draw M L as a central meridian, and cross it at right angles with 
the lines 30 to 45. Look in the table of miles in a degree of longi- 
tude corresponding to every degree of latitude for the distances at 30 
and 45° respectively. Adjust them, and lay them off as directed in 
the compound projection, and draw right lines between them. 

It will be seen that the compound projection and plain projection 
represent nearly the same space. Either of them answers very well 
for a small tract of country. When it is large, other modifications^ 
particularly the globular projection, and a compound of the globular 
projection and plain projection, are resorted to. 


J^ote, The first table on the following page, is so constructed 
that the meridional parts may increase^ as the distances between 
the meridians of longitude on the globe, decrease. In this way the 
degrees of latitude and longitude are made to preserve their true 
proportions to each other, the former increasing on the map, in the 
same ratio that the latter diminish on the sphere. In navigation 
books there are tables showing the meridional parts for every mile, 
as well as every degree ; the parts in each degree, however, are 
sufficient to show the principle, as well as for constructing maps on 
Mercator’s projection, 

25* 


o 

s 


. TABLE/ 

^ v> I 

* Of the Meridional Parts in a degree of Latitude for every degrH of Lor I 

gitude^ calculating each part equal to a geographical mile at the equ^toi | 
60 miles to a degree, .It V i 


Deg. 

Mer. Parts, 

Deg. Mer. Parts. 

Deg. 

Mer. Parts, 

Deg. Mer. Pai 

1 

60 

22 

1354 

43 

2863 

64 

5039 

2 

120 

23 

1419 

44 

2946 

65 

5179 

3 

180 

24 

1484 

45 

3030 

66 

5324 

4 

240 

25 

1550 

46 

3116 

67 

5474 

5 

300 

26 

1616 

47 

3203 

68 

5631 

6 

361 

27 

1684 

48 

3292 

69 

5795 

7 

421 

28 

1751 

49 

3382 

70 

5966 

8 

48^ 

29 

1819 

50 

3474 

71 

6146 

9 

542 

30 

1888 

51 

3569 

72 

6335 

10 

603 

31 

1958 

52 

3665 

73 

6534 

11 

664 

32 

2028 

53 

3764 

74 

6746 

12 

725 

33 

2100 

54 

3865 

75 

6970 

13 

787 

34 

2171 

55 

3968 

76 

7210 

14 

848 

35 

2244 

56 

4074 

77 

7467 

15 

910 

36 

2318 

57 

4183 

78 

7745 

16 

973 

37 

2393 

58 

4294 

79 

8046 

17 

1035 

38 

2468 

59 

4409 

80 

8375 

18 

1098 

39 

2545 

60 

4527 

81 

8739 

19 

1161 

40 

2623 

61 

4649 

82 

9145 

20 

1225 

41 

2702 

62 

4775 

83 

9606 

21 

1289 

42 

2782 

63 

4905 

84 

10137 


TABLE 

Showing the length of a degree of Longitude for every degree of Latitude,^ 
in geographical miles. 


Deg. Lat. 

Miles, 

Deg. Lat. 

Miles. 

Deg. Lat. 

Miles. 

Deg. Lat. 

Mile. 

1 

59,96 

24 

54,81 

47 

41,00 

70 

20,52 

2 

59,94 

25 

54,38 

48 

40,15 

71 

19,54 

3 

59,92 

26 

54,00 

49 

39,36 

72 

18,55 

4 

59,86 

27 

53,44 

50 

38,57 

73 

17,54 

6 

59,77 

28 

53,00 

51 

37,73 

74 

16,53 

6 . 

59,67 

29 

52,48 

52 

37,00 

75 

15,52 

7 

59,56 

30 

51,96 

53 

36,18 

76 

14,51 

8 

59,40 

31 

51,43 

54 

35,26 

77 

13,50 

9 

59,20 

32 

50,88 

55 

34,41 

78 

12,48 

10 

59,18 

33 

50,32 

56 

33,55 

79 

11,45 

11 

58,89 

34 

49,74 

57 

32,67 

80 

10,42 

12 

58,68 

35 

49,15 

58 

31,70 

81 

09,38 

13 

58,46 

36 

48,54 

59 

30,90 

82 

08,35 

14 

68,22 

37 

47,92 

60 

30,00 

83 

07,32 

15 

58,00 

38 

47,28 

61 

29,04 

84 

06,28 

16 

57,60 

39 

46,62 

62 

28,17 

85 

05,23 

17 

57,30 

40 

46,00 

63 

27,24 

86 

04,13 

18 

57,04 

41 

45,28 

64 

26,30 

87 

03,14 

19 

56,73 

42 

44,95 

65 

25,36 

88 

02,09 

20 

56,38 

43 

43,88 

66 

24,41 

89 

01,05 

21 

58,00 

-44 

43,16 

67 

23,45 

90 

00,00 

22 

55,63 

45 

42,43 

68 

22,48 



23 

55,23 

46 

41,68 

69 

21,51 




THE END. 



1 




